misprision_n of_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a for_o adjective_n in_o inos_fw-la do_v not_o connotate_v efficiency_n in_o the_o subject_a but_o its_o passivity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o ordinance_n create_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v in_o or_o among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 35._o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o every_o constitution_n among_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n orderly_a disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o wit_n in_o this_o substitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v as_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v he_o viz._n the_o king_n commission_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o god_n of_o order_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n necessary_o attend_v many_o supremes_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o the_o same_o act_n for_o whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o high_a be_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la supreme_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v the_o conjectural_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o manifest_a truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o serious_a answer_n and_o neither_o the_o present_a time_n normy_a genius_n be_v for_o the_o disport_v which_o such_o leap_v will_v make_v from_o out_o of_o every_o book_n that_o be_v write_v 36._o concern_v those_o many_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o appear_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o that_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o most_o frequent_o be_v they_o to_o be_v construe_v of_o the_o dominion_n in_o private_a man_n which_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a urim_n and_o thumâ—in_n of_o god_n infuse_a likeness_n exercise_v over_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n the_o aborigenes_n and_o native_a inhabiter_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n notwithstanding_o which_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v but_o private_a man_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a regality_n and_o sacerdotality_n whereon_o christ_n public_a sovereignty_n be_v enthrone_v in_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o die_v for_o it_o 37._o so_o those_o who_o saint_n peter_n have_v honour_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o with_o the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o he_o enjoin_v from_o the_o preceptive_a example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n to_o veil_v their_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v that_o over_o all_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v over_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o bishop_n titus_n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o concern_v those_o entrust_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o you_o so_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n they_o from_o their_o bond_n unto_o the_o public_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o beam_n be_v undiscerned_a till_o christianity_n uncloud_v it_o so_o that_o no_o such_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stale_a for_o disobedience_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o strong_a give_n and_o fetter_n for_o the_o wicked_a one_o tyranny_n who_o as_o most_o rebel_n pretend_v for_o the_o king_n that_o may_v un-king_n he_o with_o applause_n or_o for_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sole_a king_n and_o exclude_v christ_n but_o i_o will_v herein_o forbear_v to_o charge_n till_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v 38._o and_o for_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o wild_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a we_o please_v nor_o of_o phrenetical_a immunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o morality_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o lay_v severe_a bond_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o child_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o universal_a freedom_n yet_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n so_o from_o the_o painful_a and_o chargeable_a service_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n pattern_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o that_o after_o our_o probation_n of_o subjection_n here_o we_o may_v be_v monarch_n hereafter_o there_o free_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n be_v all_o power_n of_o rebellion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n which_o now_o we_o want_v 39_o free_a according_a to_o saint_n bernard_n threefold_a freedom_n 1._o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o liberty_n 2._o from_o misery_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o yet_o none_o shall_v want_v what_o another_o have_v where_o none_o shall_v envy_v another_o greatness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o one_o glory_n shall_v increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o 3._o from_o coaction_n where_o though_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v our_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v most_o free_a though_o he_o be_v our_o king_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o representer_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n in_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a country_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iii_o the_o content_n a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n the_o general_a importunity_n of_o the_o time_n call_v for_o a_o short_a digression_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o christ_n a_o tyrannous_a violator_n of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n who_o love_v both_o better_a than_o we_o deserve_v but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o teach_v he_o whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o
three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n express_v thereby_o that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a boldness_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n seven_o concern_v s._n john_n proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n man_n take_v to_o himself_o without_o a_o external_a call_v from_o god_n those_o honour_n which_o god_n by_o anoint_v have_v make_v sensible_a demonstration_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o sacrate_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o present_a i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o fix_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o makom_o la-jovah_a which_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entertain_v immensity_n itself_o which_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n they_o visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver._n but_o they_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o concern_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_v according_a to_o the_o honorary_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n whosoever_o be_v it_o one_o or_o many_o or_o many_o for_o one_o or_o themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o or_o he_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psalm_n 89._o 35._o do_v or_o do_v contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v at_o all_o the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v therefore_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n do_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n nine_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o immobility_n from_o their_o throne_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n settle_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o for_o sake_z of_o the_o general_a thorah_n or_o grand_a law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o mishpat_v god_n great_a right_n of_o judgement_n between_o himself_o and_o mankind_n and_o chok_n the_o sacred_a law_n of_o privilege_n either_o royal_a or_o municipal_a and_o mishmer_v the_o custody_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n by_o penal_a sanction_n they_o can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o but_o christian_a king_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o ten_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a etc._n etc._n that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n eleven_o from_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n in_o particular_a which_o also_o be_v primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v away_o from_o god_n but_o trust_v to_o man_n all_o those_o name_n of_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n which_o betoken_v excellency_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_a by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v remain_v ever_o not_o man_n propriety_n but_o god_n depositum_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n be_v name_n betoken_v excellency_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o power_n viz._n elohim_n or_o god_n melech_n or_o king_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_fw-fr by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v remain_v for_o ever_o not_o man_v own_o propriety_n but_o god_n entrust_v depositum_fw-la twelve_o concern_v the_o effectuality_n of_o those_o name_n towards_o the_o receiver_n all_o those_o name_n of_o divine_a irresistible_a power_n which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v any_o man_n have_v take_v out_o
the_o original_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o prince_n found_v upon_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o kingly_a prerogative_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o r._n w._n d._n d._n proverb_n xxiv_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o london_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o of_o elohim_n the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v sovereignty_n and_o perpetual_a proprietary_n thereof_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o arrogate_a the_o originality_n of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o power_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v further_o than_o christ_n christ_n eight_o title_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n destroy_v if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o king_n the_o second_o psalm_n explain_v the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n insi_v only_o upon_o the_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n himself_o adventure_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o originality_n the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n iii_o a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n chap._n four_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n chap._n v._n a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v kingship_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n superior_a to_o priesthood_n exod._n 4._o 16._o expound_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n communicate_v have_v relation_n to_o inferior_n angel_n to_o superior_n the_o highpriest_n honour_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n exod._n 22._o 28._o expound_v by_o act_n 23._o 5._o the_o acknowledgeman_n of_o constantine_n thereupon_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n all_o king_n indifferent_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v both_o title_n and_o power_n from_o their_o king_n unction_n a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n christ_n himself_o not_o anoint_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n korah_n rebellion_n and_o doom_n how_o far_o it_o do_v go_v and_o do_v reach_v aaron_n priesthood_n not_o dead_a but_o change_v chap._n vi_o monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v sect._n 2._o the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n sect._n 3_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o cammandement_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v sect._n 4._o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o rom._n 13._o expound_v obedience_n not_o due_a to_o the_o low_a in_o power_n when_o the_o high_a contradict_v aquinas_n his_o definition_n of_o order_n god_n the_o invisible_a the_o king_n the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o hell_n itself_o not_o without_o a_o one_o head_n no_o man_n to_o presume_v out_o of_o the_o station_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v he_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o who_o do_v so_o encamp_v themselves_o with_o apollyon_n against_o god_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o king_n the_o king_n god_n deacon_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v necessary_n for_o our_o livelihood_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n commissary_n general_a for_o his_o gold_n and_o steel_n but_o one_o sword_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o hard_a condition_n of_o king_n from_o hence_o popular_a flattery_n most_o pestilential_a rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v while_o it_o stroke_v they_o into_o a_o fancy_n for_o their_o rob_n of_o god_n eccles_n 10._o 4._o expound_v sect._n 5._o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n from_o adam_n form_v alone_o the_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n num._n 27._o their_o plea_n considerable_a for_o these_o time_n god_n determination_n thereupon_o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o patent_n of_o king_n david_n all_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o joint_a commission_n some_o convenience_n through_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n power_n in_o one_o man_n point_v at_o prov._n 21._o 1._o paraphrase_a sect._n 2._o
esteem_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o it_o account_v it_o the_o best_a of_o all_o topical_a argument_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o wave_v all_o affiance_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v magisterial_o determine_v only_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n from_o scientifical_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n rely_v only_o upon_o that_o light_n in_o the_o present_a case_n which_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v to_o scripture_n their_o predecessor_n who_o in_o this_o our_o age_n first_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o controversy_n powerful_o wrought_v upon_o the_o unjudicious_a many_o by_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o warranty_n of_o all_o mere_o humane_a action_n and_o constitution_n but_o now_o the_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o iâ—_n desert_n the_o former_a principle_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o man_n prudential_a rule_n be_v advance_v into_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o high_a of_o humane_a concernment_n even_o against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n indeed_o argument_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unwritten_a and_o those_o against_o the_o write_a both_o rule_n and_o exemplification_n in_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o have_v evident_o and_o frequent_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o own_o prerogative_n royal._n as_o concern_v the_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a commentary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n upon_o that_o word_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o trust_v they_o in_o thing_n unrevealed_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o cloud_n and_o unaccessible_a darkness_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o against_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o this_o author_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o vain_o proud_a idle_a child_n ambitious_a of_o new_a lesson_n before_o they_o have_v take_v out_o their_o former_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n absolute_a perfection_n and_o the_o execration_n therein_o express_v upon_o all_o who_o shall_v expect_v a_o further_a light_n from_o god_n much_o more_o a_o contrary_a for_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v seal_v the_o canon_n have_v therein_o most_o gracious_o provide_v in_o plain_a language_n as_o fit_v entertainment_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o humble_a soul_n and_o direction_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o pretender_n so_o have_v he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n intermix_v inexplicable_a mystery_n also_o become_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v proud_a man_n humble_a reverence_n or_o to_o befool_v the_o spirit_n of_o bold_a pretender_n now_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o worthy_n who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o controversy_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v for_o this_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o christian_a meekness_n and_o patience_n by_o degree_n to_o make_v that_o straight_o which_o be_v distort_v and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v press_v chief_o the_o honesty_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a either_o to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unwritten_a man_n easy_o take_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v or_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o particular_a nation_n which_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o trample_v upon_o as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o many_o conceive_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n precept_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o heap_n of_o dust_n impose_v by_o man_n hand_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o sand_n of_o municipal_a constitution_n these_o argument_n be_v reject_v though_o not_o indeed_o answer_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o create_v not_o themselves_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v both_o as_o and_o by_o who_o he_o that_o make_v they_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o form_n and_o design_v the_o man_n by_o which_o and_o who_o he_o without_o who_o the_o whole_a creature_n can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o have_v covenant_v to_o rule_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o people_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o by_o he_o entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v in_o christian_n more_o heinous_a then_o in_o they_o who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v smart_v under_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o almighty_n god_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o commission_n concern_v the_o answr_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a trouble_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v then_o by_o the_o one_o author_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a tract_n able_a to_o make_v christian_a any_o age_n but_o this_o against_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o appendent_o so_o that_o without_o arrogance_n it_o may_v be_v here_o account_v below_o the_o answer_n that_o nature_n shall_v teach_v that_o defence_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o while_o we_o render_v to_o the_o king_n those_o immunity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v he_o we_o release_v he_o of_o those_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v masterless_a when_o we_o submit_v he_o only_o to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o we_o injure_v the_o people_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o we_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n when_o we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o condemn_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o first_o desire_v to_o propagate_v the_o dismay_a truth_n in_o our_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o only_o our_o misery_n their_o monition_n herein_o if_o the_o author_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o resolve_v with_o the_o like_a candour_n that_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o to_o submit_v to_o better_a argument_n by_o like_a mindedness_n dear-bought_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o they_o the_o least_o loser_n who_o hitherto_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o dominion_n brief_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o cause_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o subjective_a matter_n man_n create_v the_o differential_a form_n god_n image_n and_o his_o likeness_n authorise_v by_o the_o record_a donation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o model_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forma_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la or_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o amen_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o dominion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n upon_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n without_o prejudice_n to_o its_o fountain_n for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o call_v earthly_a dominion_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o the_o people_n have_v pass_v from_o many_o man_n tongue_n and_o pen_n into_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o be_v now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o notice_n also_o may_v be_v take_v how_o some_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o more_o moderate_a term_n but_o from_o the_o same_o source_n ay_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n pretend_v at_o first_o but_o co-ordination_a which_o bring_v forth_o subordination_n which_o be_v the_o
they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o it_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wood_n but_o while_o they_o be_v be_v so_o long_o his_o instrument_n and_o in_o his_o place_n over_o all_o other_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o such_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o that_o their_o power_n suppose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o nero_n or_o one_o worse_a a_o hater_n of_o mishpat_o or_o the_o law_n itself_o of_o nature_n and_o common_a equity_n be_v divine_a 14._o and_o for_o any_o that_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v their_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o requite_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 14._o for_o that_o he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o royal_a word_n they_o who_o be_v restrain_v from_o make_v resistance_n themselves_o be_v in_o never_o the_o worse_a case_n while_o his_o may_v be_v use_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n thus_o if_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o will_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v help_v who_o every_o one_o without_o exemption_n from_o who_o from_o every_o he_o be_v he_o or_o swell_v he_o never_o so_o big_a that_o swell_v against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v elohims_n prerogative_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royal_a to_o get_v up_o all_o other_o have_v best_o keep_v down_o if_o vengeance_n be_v his_o regal_a exemption_n they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n must_v know_v that_o his_o crown_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o he_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o perish_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o touchstone_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n shall_v lose_v life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 15._o concern_v the_o scottish_a topick_n a_o simile_n that_o the_o soldiery_n may_v lawful_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o general_n who_o will_v turn_v his_o cannon_n against_o his_o army_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o where_o can_v he_o get_v a_o new_a one_o then_o and_o the_o seaman_n the_o hand_n of_o that_o pilot_n who_o wilful_o run_v his_o ship_n against_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a 16._o suppose_v even_o impossibility_n probable_a yet_o will_v the_o inference_n fail_v and_o be_v the_o argument_n put_v into_o form_n it_o will_v sufficient_o display_v itself_o but_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o urge_v any_o man_n argument_n except_o i_o own_o i_o fear_v to_o prejudice_v my_o friend_n and_o dare_v not_o wrong_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v whereof_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v foul_a for_o first_o there_o be_v disproportion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o ship_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o he_o second_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v like_a we_o deny_v they_o affirm_v three_o therein_o be_v fallacia_fw-la dictionis_fw-la for_o hold_v of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v presume_v against_o the_o say_a general_n or_o pilot_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o consequence_n four_o bring_v all_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n under_o the_o allegation_n of_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o antecedent_n will_v be_v false_a of_o the_o general_n or_o pilot._n five_o be_v there_o no_o deceit_n in_o the_o argument_n yet_o the_o peremptory_a command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n exempt_v the_o case_n of_o king_n 17._o for_o the_o first_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o general_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pilot_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v by_o man_n and_o so_o public_o triable_a before_o man_n in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o give_v by_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o subject_a unlimited_a by_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o deputy_n conscience_n and_o will_v try_v he_o in_o his_o proper_a court_n before_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o that_o any_o external_a law_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o hand_n in_o can_v without_o any_o process_n put_v to_o death_n his_o general_n the_o general_n for_o the_o life_n of_o every_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v responsible_a to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v open_o try_v or_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v issue_v forth_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o general_n which_o shall_v limit_v his_o consultation_n and_o action_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o soldier_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n for_o among_o '_o the_o many_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v too_o many_o qui_fw-la mallent_fw-la jussa_fw-la ducum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la an._n tat._n an._n quà m_fw-la exequi_fw-la who_o will_v put_v in_o execution_n rather_o their_o own_o paraphrase_n than_o the_o general_n text._n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v pay_v for_o sit_v still_o then_o labour_v and_o for_o do_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n than_o any_o other_o and_o certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o less_o then_o of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 18._o for_o the_o second_o the_o charge_n of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o production_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o king_n purpose_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o possible_a yet_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o general_n intention_n against_o his_o army_n purpose_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v justify_v the_o king_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o he_o have_v excuse_v silu._n pap._n stat._n silu._n himself_o which_o benignity_n of_o his_o mulcentem_fw-la radios_fw-la submittentemque_fw-la modesta_fw-la fortunae_fw-la vexillae_fw-la suae_fw-la shall_v rather_o have_v endear_v his_o subject_n with_o amaze_a gratitude_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o then_o embolden_v they_o to_o plunder_n the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o he_o 19_o for_o the_o three_o hold_v of_o the_o general_n or_o pilot_n hand_n seem_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la will_v permit_v this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o army_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o trial_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o his_o prince_n who_o commission_n he_o have_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n hand_n against_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v despoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o and_o say_v he_o be_v do_v hurt_v that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a king_n bench_n who_o be_v his_o only_a superior_a and_o who_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n by_o the_o people_n meddle_v with_o his_o commission_n who_o will_v himself_o come_v for_o they_o soon_o enough_o to_o judge_n both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o saint_n peter_n 2._o 3._o 8._o belove_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o all_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o once_o speak_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o their_o peril_n though_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o refractory_a that_o which_o peremptory_o he_o once_o speak_v be_v twice_o hear_v as_o psal_n 62._o 11._o elohim_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o that_o
station_n etc._n etc._n that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o high_a may_v attempt_v but_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o their_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n therefore_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o his_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a may_v attempt_v four_o that_o no_o inferior_a may_v intermeddle_v with_o or_o censure_v the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n as_o unlawful_a though_o against_o the_o law_n which_o all_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o his_o prince_n though_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n and_o be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o wit_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o sic_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la when_o indeed_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o subject_a or_o magistrate_n then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o five_o concern_v the_o king_n political_a marriage_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o family_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o anoint_v from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o she_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o i._n e._n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o be_v much_o more_o due_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o both_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o unction_n from_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o those_o who_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o but_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o family_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o unction_n from_o all_o that_o appeartain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o therefore_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v honour_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o sixthly_a those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o any_o one_o have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o but_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o mediate_a elohim_n therefore_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o dominion_n against_o their_o mediate_a elohim_n seven_o they_o who_o violate_v either_o of_o those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v anoint_v have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n but_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v violate_v those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n eighthly_a those_o who_o sin_n as_o korah_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o sore_a punishment_n as_o korah_n find_v but_o but_o i_o tremble_v to_o make_v up_o this_o argument_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v false_a of_o all_o those_o who_o but_o love_n truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o content_n monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulfulnesse_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o that_o moses_n have_v regal_a power_n the_o scripture_n atte_v though_o not_o so_o large_a while_o god_n immediate_o exercise_v his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o own_o self_n issue_v from_o himself_o his_o imperial_a edict_n and_o receive_v appeal_v as_o upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o he_o make_v over_o to_o king_n for_o avoid_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o own_o sanctimony_n and_o give_v ungovernable_a man_n respite_n of_o bethink_v himself_o till_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o king_n and_o them_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o perform_v that_o royal_a part_n himself_o as_o prudent_a monarch_n do_v from_o his_o example_n he_o give_v no_o commission_n but_o during_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o never_o entrust_v the_o multitude_n but_o ever_o one_o man_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o perpetual_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n thus_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o government_n though_o monarchical_a god_n never_o enstamping_a his_o image_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v but_o for_o term_n of_o life_n appertain_v not_o proper_o to_o this_o dispute_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o pattern_n he_o set_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o aftertime_n of_o his_o recede_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o regality_n as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o enforce_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o general_a unfitnesse_n of_o mankind_n to_o endure_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v divolve_v and_o entail_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o leave_v elective_a he_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v engraffe_v his_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o be_v account_v his_o people_n that_o primogeniture_n be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o election_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o christianity_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o will_v appear_v chapter_n 8._o and_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o mankind_n be_v not_o to_o disturb_v it_o unless_o he_o send_v his_o extraordinary_a commission_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o place_v in_o adam_n design_v unto_o kain_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n before_o handle_v do_v demonstrate_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n mishpat_o as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o strength_n as_o have_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o great_a point_n they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o must_v look_v otherwise_o to_o justify_v it_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o admit_v a_o thought_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v presume_v i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v as_o high_a steward_n unto_o he_o the_o king_n while_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v in_o teach_v king_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o people_n that_o the_o kingship_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v afterward_o settle_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o his_o
that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o desperate_a to_o do_v it_o after_o god_n to_o dare_v to_o bound_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n further_o than_o his_o god_n have_v bound_v he_o so_o likewise_o be_v their_o direction_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o he_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n well_o remember_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o make_v a_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n prophet_n with_o a_o give_v thou_o we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o we_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5_o 6._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v this_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o write_v it_o out_o and_o to_o meditate_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 18._o 13._o which_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o conjecture_v that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v 1_o sam._n â—_o 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o it_o or_o the_o brief_a of_o it_o as_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v assert_v out_o of_o the_o word_n this_o particular_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o which_o samuel_n write_v out_o and_o happy_o find_v the_o king_n respectless_a of_o it_o lay_v it_o up_o ad_fw-la facies_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o purport_n which_o a_o man_n of_o this_o last_o olympiad_n pretend_v who_o never_o see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v in_o it_o probability_n will_v difficult_o admit_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v unless_o he_o mean_v the_o perish_v of_o the_o people_n liberty_n with_o it_o at_o least_o wise_a we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v to_o it_o or_o mention_v make_v of_o it_o upon_o difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o particular_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n between_o samuel_n and_o rehoboam_n the_o sanctuary_n have_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o book_n that_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v this_o deuteronomy_n into_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o 18._o the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o transcribe_v and_o study_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o for_o the_o word_n be_v mishne_n hatorah_n azzoth_v which_v the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o shall_v write_v this_o deuteronomy_n into_o a_o book_n and_o without_o all_o question_n this_o be_v it_o which_o joshua_n read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n josh_n 8._o 32._o for_o it_o be_v express_o so_o by_o name_n set_v down_o in_o that_o text._n 14._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a where_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n lie_v in_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n power_n be_v set_v down_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n hearkén_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prophet_n howbeit_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mishpat_fw-la hamelech_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o mishpat_fw-la come_v from_o shaphat_n which_o signify_v to_o decree_n or_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a law_n or_o sentence_n and_o be_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o universal_a law_n of_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n of_o this_o only_a god_n be_v the_o adequate_a lawgiver_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o only_a high_a dispenser_n of_o and_o with_o it_o which_o whosoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o psal_n 50._o 6._o elohim_n shophet_n his_o elohim_n be_v judge_n himself_o or_o alone_o and_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 35._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v mishpat_o and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a exactness_n for_o the_o express_v of_o true_a justice_n by_o divine_a or_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o be_v find_v out_o god_n title_n to_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deserve_v it_o and_o mishpatav_n his_o judgement_n be_v in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n psal_n 105._o 7._o 15._o here_o than_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n show_v they_o my_o just_a and_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v here_o only_o set_v down_o for_o fashion_n sake_n will_v have_v it_o to_o import_v only_a manner_n but_o wherever_o in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v manner_n or_o custom_n it_o ever_o signify_v at_o the_o least_o such_o good_a manner_n or_o custom_n as_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n actus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ritè_fw-la judicantis_fw-la and_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n as_o custom_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v about_o wherein_o pettish_a singularity_n be_v sinful_a thus_o 2_o king_n 1._o 7._o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o wear_v rough_a or_o hairy_a garment_n custom_n transfer_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o by_o this_o their_o garb_n their_o profession_n be_v external_o and_o reverential_o difference_v from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o ahaziah_n in_o that_o text_n inquire_v of_o his_o messenger_n concern_v the_o garb_n which_o he_o call_v mishpat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o that_o his_o question_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v elijah_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n also_o this_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n import_v divers_a particular_n but_o all_o flow_a from_o legal_a and_o rational_a power_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o with_o i_o take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n 16._o sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o direct_o point_v at_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n honour_v by_o their_o most_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o here_o render_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n or_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o he_o who_o word_n be_v law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n the_o requisite_a of_o this_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o composure_n according_a to_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o advise_v prudence_n of_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n of_o law_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o punishment_n issue_v therefrom_o which_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n divers_a snatch_n at_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o desire_v a_o king_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n do_v look_v into_o and_o intend_v with_o other_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n this_o particular_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o 17._o that_o which_o here_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aim_v at_o with_o the_o most_o authoritative_a septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a latin_n render_v by_o jus_n which_o in_o english_a import_v just_o right_o and_o just_o right_o he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o must_v needs_o have_v who_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o righteous_a lord_n into_o communication_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o not_o any_o man_n or_o all_o man_n 18._o in_o a_o secundary_a way_n also_o it_o design_v manner_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o manner_n or_o custom_n which_o make_v this_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la thus_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v all_o humane_a and_o divine_a record_n thereof_o all_o nation_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o they_o as_o to_o embrace_v this_o mishpat_o so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o will_v be_v like_o all_o other_o
contrary_a as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v serious_o detest_v but_o to_o come_v in_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n therefore_o to_o come_v in_o with_o life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n religious_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o contrary_a serious_o to_o be_v detest_v ten_o from_o god_n character_n of_o religious_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o god_n in_o any_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n equal_o and_o perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o the_o like_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o set_v up_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v all_o their_o ox_n it_o be_v by_o god_n express_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o make_v they_o all_o obedient_a as_o one_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o jehovah_n not_o of_o elohim_n or_o their_o ox_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a therefore_o in_o like_a case_n viz._n of_o set_v up_o of_o the_o king_n standard_n and_o proclamation_n for_o all_o subject_n to_o repair_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o eleven_o concern_v remissness_n in_o those_o entrust_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_v death_n at_o any_o time_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_v towards_o a_o prince_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v deserve_a death_n at_o some_o time_n therefore_o neglect_v of_o allegiance_n and_o trust_n towards_o a_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v in_o unjust_a way_n deserve_v death_n at_o all_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o disobedience_n resistance_n and_o arm_a opposition_n twelftly_a concern_v the_o beneficiality_n of_o god_n dominion_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o what_o thought_n thereof_o religion_n require_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v he_o teach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o record_n thereof_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o people_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n to_o do_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o vice_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o one_o own_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o common_a tyrant_n be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o record_v that_o of_o david_n direct_v every_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v chap._n vii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o other_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v 1._o the_o next_o particular_a in_o my_o propose_a method_n be_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n wherein_o elohim_n in_o his_o further_a recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o unacquittable_a dominion_n lose_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o ever_o just_a sovereignty_n but_o gain_v the_o establishment_n of_o it_o from_o false_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o pretend_v spirit_n when_o once_o for_o all_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o own_o 2._o this_o he_o do_v exemplary_o for_o his_o great_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o settle_v his_o title_n in_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v make_v evident_a transfer_v nothing_o from_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o till_o further_a manifestation_n i_o bespeak_v your_o patience_n he_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o to_o let_v all_o age_n know_v that_o the_o royalty_n still_o remain_v his_o though_o give_v to_o david_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n he_o will_v rather_o break_v his_o own_o universal_a law_n though_o by_o himself_o fortify_v with_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 21._o 17._o and_o found_v upon_o great_a elsewhere_o express_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v away_o nothing_o from_o himself_o when_o from_o all_o other_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o law_n must_v therefore_o once_o more_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o young_a to_o wit_n solomon_n must_v inherit_v and_o then_o for_o ever_o he_o intend_v the_o ordinary_a way_n leave_v no_o warranty_n for_o humane_a boldness_n to_o adventure_v otherwise_o 3._o but_o not_o take_v in_o more_o into_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n and_o his_o line_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v my_o promise_a digression_n which_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a before_o its_o time_n for_o the_o more_o hasty_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o present_a prince_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o god_n power_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o god_n effectual_a unction_n take_v from_o among_o all_o other_o man_n and_o dignify_v with_o the_o lord_n supreme_a earthly_a sovereignty_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n and_o sceptre_n 4._o and_o here_o i_o first_o premise_v that_o in_o all_o place_n of_o elohims_n creation_n himself_o have_v unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a dominion_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o self_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o hell_n conformity_n but_o require_v more_o regular_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n from_o christian_n the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o order_n then_o from_o other_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n among_o who_o without_o any_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o against_o their_o intention_n yet_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o not_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o of_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o they_o do_v he_o service_n and_o be_v in_o his_o subjection_n though_o not_o as_o in_o his_o house_n yet_o as_o in_o his_o prison_n from_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o his_o household_n he_o expect_v their_o order_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o both_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n 5._o concern_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o make_v such_o question_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v
title_n thereunto_o viz._n ecce_n dedi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o our_o prayer_n viz._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o that_o none_o else_o against_o we_o have_v propriety_n in_o let_v we_o have_v sustentation_n from_o wherein_o be_v visible_a the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o power_n which_o only_o can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o common_a unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n only_o can_v give_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o commune_fw-la unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v give_v the_o propriety_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n three_o concern_v the_o middle_a power_n of_o distribution_n in_o relation_n unto_o its_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o just_o constitute_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o middle_n and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o but_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divid_n as_o prov._n 8._o 15._o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o middle_a person_n in_o trinity_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divide_v be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o four_o concern_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o mankind_n issue_v from_o these_o donation_n they_o who_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o five_o concern_v the_o specification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o right_n to_o nominate_v his_o own_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v administrator_n of_o his_o power_n they_o only_o who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v administer_v can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v dignify_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v therefore_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n six_o concern_v the_o general_a claim_n unto_o god_n title_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o descent_n that_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n but_o just_a descent_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n esteem_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n therefore_o just_a descent_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n then_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n seven_o concern_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a power_n thereof_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v therewith_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o say_a law_n have_v their_o be_v viz._n the_o king_n but_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o the_o king_n eight_o concern_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispense_v god_n title_n over_o the_o creature_n unto_o man_n that_o power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a administer_a the_o formal_a cause_n of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n be_v evident_o divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v but_o according_a to_o god_n
monarchy_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v submit_v under_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o govern_v it_o therefore_o the_o say_a doctrine_n that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o be_v pretend_v in_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n challenge_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o affirm_v a_o universal_a upon_o any_o affirm_v unto_o the_o same_o every_o particular_a contain_v within_o that_o universal_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n have_v affirm_v to_o he_o the_o universal_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n affirm_v unto_o he_o every_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o universal_a notion_n of_o all_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v challenge_v for_o the_o people_n which_o without_o donation_n from_o heaven_n be_v challenge_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n four_o what_o against_o all_o pretender_n christ_n be_v real_o seize_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o sole_a and_o proper_a efficient_a of_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n that_o god_n the_o son_n against_o all_o opposer_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o possess_v of_o but_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepheard-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thing_n which_o god_n the_o father_n who_o gift_n can_v be_v restrain_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o can_v reject_v his_o father_n bounty_n therefore_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o one_o the_o seat_n and_o shepherd-stave_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o his_o title_n of_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishoprof_o soul_n god_n the_o son_n be_v true_o actual_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o all_o opposer_n possess_v of_o five_o concern_v god_n donation_n of_o the_o one_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n under_o the_o person_n and_o covenant_n of_o david_n together_o with_o he_o establish_v upon_o his_o adopt_a seed_n the_o king_n of_o christendom_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o they_o this_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v external_o administer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o cut_v off_o the_o former_a typify_a david_n entail_v this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o record_v settlement_n of_o god_n dominion_n in_o one_o family_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a part_n of_o god_n faithful_a promise_n for_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o his_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v settle_v once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o with_o express_a caution_n against_o state_n antinomian_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n upon_o christ_n who_o must_v ratify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o sit_v in_o the_o impregnable_a heaven_n for_o his_o adopt_a child_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n who_o must_v in_o his_o stead_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v that_o be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a efficient_a have_v thus_o settle_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o legal_o succeed_a christian_n king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o establish_v that_o it_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o type_n thereof_o concern_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o irrefragable_o concludent_fw-la demonstration_n deduce_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o logic_n exit_fw-la veris_fw-la primis_fw-la immediatis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la causis_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o recapitulate_v that_o the_o throne_n often_o mention_v and_o particular_o psal_n 89._o 29_o 36._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o lineal_a successor_n of_o the_o former_a david_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o they_o as_o the_o be_v typical_a so_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o upon_o breach_n of_o article_n have_v now_o fail_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n while_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o admeasurer_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n swear_v by_o god_n have_v last_v and_o yet_o do_v continue_v so_o that_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v this_o my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o more_o impossible_a seed_n than_o his_o generation_n of_o israelite_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o us_o the_o gentile_n if_o his_o natural_a and_o not_o his_o adopt_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o contradistinct_a member_n divide_v the_o world_n whereof_o his_o issue_n according_a to_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o be_v take_v in_o to_o this_o his_o covenant_n so_o must_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n who_o never_o have_v other_o than_o these_o before_o adopt_a who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v we_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n the_o generation_n and_o generation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v plain_o construe_v but_o i_o forbear_v further_a repetition_n refer_v for_o they_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a proof_n six_o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a holdnesse_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n but_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n express_v thereby_o that_o the_o type_n and_o typify_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n affirm_v or_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n perjure_a and_o a_o profane_a neglecter_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n therefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v or_o do_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o
be_v uncloud_v irradiate_v and_o invigorate_v that_o which_o be_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n more_o obscure_o under_o elohim_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v more_o express_o though_o not_o more_o just_o king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o the_o word_n create_v and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v with_o severe_a penalty_n now_o tie_v up_o from_o resistance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o create_v i_o new_a right_n to_o my_o estate_n when_o he_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o threaten_v further_a mulct_n upon_o the_o invader_n thereof_o nor_o when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v such_o forfeiture_n hereafter_o as_o my_o tenure_n have_v be_v former_o liable_a unto_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n and_o of_o christian_n 3._o now_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n foreshow_v to_o be_v do_v glorious_o be_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v sudden_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v foreprophesy_v of_o psal_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v struggle_v for_o a_o remarkable_a time_n to_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o we_o read_v effect_v in_o our_o and_o their_o story_n in_o the_o manifold_a and_o prodigious_a death_n of_o the_o opposer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n however_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o tsijon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o king_n shall_v understand_v their_o judge_n be_v endisciplinate_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n act_n among_o his_o former_a people_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o promise_a glory_n in_o a_o temporal_a king_n all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a prophecy_n so_o be_v it_o prefigure_v in_o divers_a type_n of_o ishak_n of_o jacob_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n there_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o just_a proof_n make_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v now_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o nine_o chapter_n 4._o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v while_o i_o assert_v the_o donation_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o we_o find_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o my_o soul_n abhor_v not_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n all_o usurpation_n and_o usurper_n whether_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a intrusion_n however_o they_o may_v prosper_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o subtle_a assentatory_n connivance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o strong_a sword_n may_v have_v also_o the_o title_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n when_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v apparent_o or_o undoubted_o design_v his_o deputy_n this_o be_v my_o profession_n that_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o he_o call_v thereunto_o we_o all_o owe_v our_o whole_a livelihood_n and_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v assert_v unto_o we_o title_n from_o his_o and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o estate_n which_o under_o he_o we_o just_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a elector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n 1._o the_o brief_a remainder_n will_v rather_o be_v commentary_n then_o text._n the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n be_v transact_v and_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o due_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o ratify_v 1_o sam._n 8._o among_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god._n of_o which_o law_n the_o one_o headship_n of_o one_o body_n be_v a_o capital_a part_n and_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o individual_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o nature_n the_o proviso_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o this_o headship_n by_o primogeniture_n to_o avoid_v the_o unnaturalness_n of_o non-headship_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o many_o head_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o thus_o provide_v against_o innate_a arrogance_n in_o every_o man_n desirous_a rather_o to_o create_v himself_o a_o head_n then_o to_o continue_v that_o inferior_a part_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v he_o these_o mischief_n have_v be_v inevitable_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v express_o attest_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v his_o the_o word_n for_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mishpat_o signify_v only_o in_o its_o secondary_a sense_n right_o derive_v by_o law_n but_o in_o its_o primary_n law_n derive_v right_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o the_o first_o of_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v this_o prerogative_n be_v already_o he_o 3._o now_o as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v continual_o but_o only_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o esse_fw-la formale_a their_o full_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o be_v law_n so_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o power_n to_o any_o to_o use_v unjust_o and_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o power_n even_o in_o the_o family_n the_o father_n thereof_o hold_v in_o who_o behalf_n god_n have_v declare_v that_o though_o in_o th_a this_o law_n be_v indispensable_a yet_o that_o in_o hypoth_a to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o rebellion_n ver._n 18_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o young_a son_n prefer_v and_o in_o this_o reserve_a case_n it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a which_o god_n have_v entrust_v of_o his_o own_o unto_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o family_n otherwise_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n can_v despoil_v he_o of_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o himself_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a act_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o disinherited_a or_o fancy_n to_o the_o prefer_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o rebellion_n as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
but_o as_o unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v make_v prophet_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o wit_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a logician_n to_o conclude_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o question_n from_o a_o medium_fw-la who_o strength_n have_v be_v extinct_a by_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o if_o divinity_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o person_n he_o prove_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o thereby_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v care_n for_o this_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v illos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la they_o in_o their_o very_a self_n or_o person_n so_o that_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o abstract_v to_o separation_n of_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o king_n bare_o to_o their_o office_n take_v away_o this_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n 10._o so_o wretched_a be_v the_o proud_a poverty_n of_o those_o who_o without_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n will_v think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o with_o the_o tumult_n and_o noise_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o little_a logic_n worse_a than_o none_o and_o the_o latin_a and_o copper_n of_o scripture_n translation_n will_v make_v themselves_o bold_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o need_n have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o peculiar_a tribe_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o he_o recount_v by_o this_o last_o of_o the_o legal_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o annex_v but_o temporary_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o foretell_v the_o prefer_n of_o the_o last_o into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o first_o mal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n 11._o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v further_o beguile_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o any_o other_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o against_o he_o i_o shall_v go_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_a text._n for_o the_o next_o word_n vbne_n gnelion_n chulchem_n and_o every_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o or_o person_n be_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o have_v be_v expounp_v already_o and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v prove_v from_o they_o as_o the_o irresistibility_n from_o elohim_n the_o next_o word_n be_v notwithstanding_o these_o title_n you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o from_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n and_o ghnelion_n who_o be_v not_o king_n you_o king_n be_v not_o so_o elohim_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o who_o invincible_o it_o must_v be_v those_o who_o be_v not_o elohim_v from_o who_o common_a condition_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v you_o who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elohim_v first_o the_o democraticall_a aggregate_v body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v achen_n che-adam_n temuthun_n achen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o indeed_o temuthun_n you_o all_o before_o specify_v by_o your_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o ghnelion_n shall_v die_v che-adam_n not_o only_o like_o single_a man_n in_o the_o individuall_n but_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a aggregate_v thereof_o include_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o none_o can_v be_v exempt_v in_o who_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v include_v so_o that_o clear_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n yea_o in_o their_o whole_a aggregate_v capacity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n 12._o second_o the_o aristocratical_a senate_n be_v apparent_o in_o the_o next_o word_n shut_v out_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o be_v elohim_n like_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n like_o one_o hasarim_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o elohim_n then_o as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o kerev_n or_o closet_n of_o he_o that_o be_v though_o mortal_a yet_o otherwise_o elohim_n indeed_o so_o that_o undeniable_o by_o this_o text_n be_v justify_v that_o which_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o elohim_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o ghnelion_n have_v constitute_v in_o subordination_n under_o he_o and_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o and_o therefore_o not_o against_o any_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o 13._o now_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o medium_fw-la à _fw-la notiori_fw-la as_o a_o know_a principle_n to_o prove_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o come_v as_o to_o its_o inn_n not_o as_o to_o its_o proper_a habitation_n there_o be_v many_o time_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v this_o medium_fw-la from_o they_o to_o wit_n king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stand_a image_n and_o commission_n of_o elohim_n in_o and_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o person_n as_o his_o word_n import_v divinity_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n annex_v if_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o his_o miraculous_a both_o prediction_n and_o action_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v elohim_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v be_v stone_v but_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o know_a truth_n 14._o the_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o pardon_v lord_n jesus_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o urger_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o as_o found_v upon_o a_o undissoluble_a ground_n true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o the_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n that_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n employ_v ver._n 36._o for_o he_o be_v both_o sanctify_a wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o likeness_n consist_v and_o send_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o image_n stand_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la have_v divinity_n annex_v to_o his_o person_n be_v perpetual_o as_o found_v upon_o a_o indissoluble_a ground_n true_a of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n therefore_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la have_v divinity_n annex_v unto_o his_o person_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o elohim_n and_o no_o blasphemy_n 15._o concern_v the_o divine_a unalterable_a evangelicall_n precept_n for_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n though_o tyrannous_a persecuter_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o any_o who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o concern_v the_o celsitude_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n whereby_o it_o visible_o triumph_v over_o the_o gay_a of_o all_o religion_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zealot_n and_o taker_n up_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o forementioned_a most_o christian_a tract_n have_v take_v off_o my_o feeble_a hand_n i_o shall_v glad_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o my_o lord_n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o declaim_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v follow_v but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o first_o concern_v his_o honorary_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o be_v make_v the_o incentive_a of_o our_o calamity_n i_o forbear_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la or_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prerogative_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o public_a coin_n which_o mat._n 22._o 21._o he_o make_v his_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v tribute_n to_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o illation_n therefore_o render_v of_o his_o not_o give_v of_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o wit_n the_o tax_n or_o tribute_n which_o he_o require_v and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o
the_o ground_n of_o god_n prefer_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o 13â—_n psalm_n its_o first_o part_n contain_v david_n solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n the_o second_o david_n petition_n first_o for_o god_n inhabitancy_n therein_o second_o for_o the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o three_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n liturgy_n fourthly_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o these_o the_o last_o express_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n vow_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o several_a petition_v for_o particular_n god_n oath_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n sect._n 3_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 89._o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n administration_n by_o king_n as_o the_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n earthly_a favour_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n performance_n herein_o god_n covenant_n with_o jewish_a and_o christian_a king_n one_o and_o two_o as_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v king_n only_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n or_o the_o most_o high_a christian_n king_n take_v in_o into_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o david_n they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a oath_n of_o god_n no_o misdemeanour_n in_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n can_v dethrone_v either_o mischief_n attend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n former_a proof_n abate_v enough_o here_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a sect._n 4._o a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2._o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o sect._n 5._o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n melech_n and_o moshel_n david_n the_o most_o irrefragable_a of_o all_o witness_n and_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o acknowledger_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v elohim_n own_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n or_o king_n primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n twenty_o place_n out_o of_o the_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o other_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o moshel_n david_n have_v arbitrary_a prerogative_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n own_o describe_v sanction_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la understand_v the_o son_n of_o david_n heir_n of_o his_o prerogative_n sect._n 6._o intervenient_a considerable_n between_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n pagan_a jewish_n and_o christian_n true_o state_v no_o gap_n in_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n fore-prophesied_n and_o typify_v usurpation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n law_n protest_v against_o chap._n ix_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a eelector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n be_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n chap._n x._o king_n be_v god_n chief_a debtor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n the_o king_n to_o command_v other_o what_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v himself_o king_n the_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a precedent_n of_o good_a jewish_a king_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o kingship_n this_o be_v account_v argument_n enough_o while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n reverence_n to_o the_o incomparable_a work_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n restrain_v the_o needless_a press_v of_o this_o invincible_a argument_n his_o irrefragable_a exemplification_n of_o jehoshaphat_n severalize_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a cognizance_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o highpriest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_n chap._n xi_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o law_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n rule_v and_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a follow_v by_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o justify_v by_o other_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o king_n saint_n john_n 10._o 34._o not_o sequestrable_a away_o by_o distinction_n from_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n of_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o myself_o have_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n further_o clear_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n from_o that_o text._n further_n manifestation_n ample_o perform_v elsewhere_o not_o need_v here_o christ_n own_o assertion_n that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n in_o caesar_n neither_o livelihood_n nor_o life_n itself_o can_v countenance_v selfe-preservation_n by_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a prince_n in_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v denominate_v christian_n chap._n xiii_o the_o author_n reason_n for_o not_o begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o dominion_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n himself_o retrocede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o just_a monarchy_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n be_v consume_v the_o reason_n why_o priesthood_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n by_o thus_o do_v do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v our_o person_n but_o dignify_v our_o whole_a nature_n the_o fundamental_a axiom_n in_o this_o tract_n recollect_v the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o god_n ground_n for_o the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o these_o constitution_n this_o great_a vouchsafe_n of_o god_n do_v display_v unto_o we_o the_o blemish_n of_o our_o proud_a frailty_n as_o do_v our_o clothes_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n caution_n against_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o treat_v upon_o errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o line_n 7._o read_v elohims_n parent_n p._n 12._o l._n 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 88_o li._n 2_o for_o the_o the_o r._n the_o fight_n other_o mistake_v the_o intelligent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o restore_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simili_fw-la for_o simile_n â—vexilla_fw-la for_o vexillae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o honour_v acknowledger_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o just_a volume_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o author_n wish_v the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o save_a covenant_n of_o otherwise_o unfordable_a grace_n therein_o by_o god_n secure_v to_o his_o humility_n and_o
not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dispensation_n in_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n without_o who_o commission_n adam_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o that_o which_o adam_n create_v not_o or_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v create_v in_o he_o for_o of_o create_v thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v in_o who_o original_o from_o and_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v and_o from_o who_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o second_o act_n in_o time_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o original_n no_o more_o than_o two_o creator_n 16._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v original_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la produce_v to_o external_n use_v than_o it_o be_v immediate_o by_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o which_o derivation_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n god_n regal_a peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o appear_v in_o multitude_n of_o text_n not_o as_o yet_o produce_v for_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n wherein_o all_o power_n all_o dominion_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o man_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o he_o as_o sole_a monarch_n challenge_v and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o due_a ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o wilsul_o and_o captious_o make_v present_a advantage_n of_o of_o the_o term_n originally_n and_o primary_o which_o will_v present_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o author_n of_o they_o come_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o make_n and_o plead_v of_o a_o charter_n from_o god_n no_o wherein_o his_o book_n to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v this_o short_a work_n pretend_v natural_a inherency_n or_o title_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n than_o christ_n himself_o use_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o elohims_n parent_n for_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v elohims_n 18._o in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n entrust_v by_o elohim_n to_o monarch_n exempt_a from_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o how_o dominion_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n elohim_n its_o descent_n unto_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o while_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n himself_o use_v but_o the_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a service_n of_o man_n employ_v extraordinary_o though_o with_o the_o ordinary_a power_n or_o part_n thereof_o of_o a_o just_a monarch_n such_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n while_n among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o sit_v king_n himself_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o dominion_n settle_v and_o entail_v upon_o god_n further_a recess_n he_o be_v weary_v from_o this_o helm_n and_o the_o magisterial_a order_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v chap._n ii_o the_o content_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v further_o than_o christ_n christ_n eight_o title_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n destroy_v if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o king_n the_o second_o psalm_n explain_v the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n insi_v only_o upon_o the_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n himself_o adventure_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o originality_n the_o exposition_n of_o st_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o st_n pet._n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1._o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desperate_a the_o presumption_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v in_o take_v to_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v elohims_n prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountam_n of_o all_o power_n or_o otherwise_o ventilate_v the_o glory_n thereof_o then_o by_o elohims_n express_a patent_n of_o donation_n record_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n my_o exemplification_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elohim_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n the_o divine_a and_o original_a the_o supreme_a and_o invisible_a administrator_n of_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a proceed_v secundary_o to_o earthly_a elohim_n yet_o more_o than_o mere_o humane_a his_o depute_a immediate_a and_o visible_a assign_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o under_o that_o name_n he_o create_v arrange_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o order_n which_o his_o wisdom_n think_v most_o sit_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o earth_n aresemblance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o of_o himself_o 2._o for_o these_o end_n christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o semblable_a power_n for_o dominion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v his_o two_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n answerable_a both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v eight_o several_a title_n if_o any_o man_n or_o all_o the_o people_n have_v more_o or_o better_a let_v their_o advocate_n produce_v they_o as_o we_o will_v his_o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o or_o otherwise_o disclaim_v for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o dominion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o heb._n 1._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v all_o express_o set_v down_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la who_o he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o morning-light_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v himself_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 3._o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n to_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v both_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o title_n to_o they_o both_o promiscuous_o together_o for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v stranger_n at_o that_o distance_n which_o the_o fancifull_a world_n imagine_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o despise_a humility_n be_v his_o father_n donation_n he_o arrogate_a they_o not_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o day_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v external_o of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n who_o external_o call_v aaron_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o consecrator_n of_o inferior_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v it_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o artmy_a son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o where_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n that_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regality_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o this_o inferior_a dignity_n be_v not_o takeable_a but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n donation_n then_o certain_o not_o the_o superior_a of_o king-ship_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o also_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o then_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o primogeniture_n indeed_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o first-born_a among_o man_n be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n prefer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o most_o upright_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n appoint_a he_o 4._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v his_o second_o title_n and_o just_a heir_n he_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o thing_n
he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v he_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v always_o that_o which_o be_v either_o best_a or_o fit_a for_o the_o generality_n upto_o which_o particular_a man_n case_n and_o humour_n must_v stoop_v all_o religious_a man_n will_n where_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v by_o mankind_n unquestionable_a and_o irresistible_a must_v needs_o be_v divine_a et_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la 2._o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v chief_o herein_o insist_v upon_o be_v before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n utter_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o no_o understand_a man_n be_v then_o ignorant_a of_o job_n 34._o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n hear_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v he_o that_o hate_v judgement_n govern_v or_o irresistible_o oblige_v and_o will_v thou_o make_v he_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o just_a will_v thou_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a be_v such_o a_o prince_n the_o people_n deputy_n the_o people_n may_v question_v their_o own_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v only_o questionable_a by_o he_o do_v they_o confer_v his_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o article_n between_o they_o before_o a_o competent_a superior_a power_n they_o may_v implead_v he_o and_o peradventure_o divest_v he_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o power_n who_o be_v all_o power_n it_o must_v be_v only_o he_o that_o must_v dispower_v he_o or_o give_v bound_n to_o it_o 3._o man_n may_v be_v well_o content_a to_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o give_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o best_a of_o thing_n unto_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a unto_o the_o best_a unto_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o make_v amends_o and_o know_v as_o well_o that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n deserve_v not_o the_o world_n worst_a thing_n this_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n have_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o lord_n assert_v for_o the_o lord_n jer._n 27._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o band_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n though_o both_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o man_n must_v submit_v his_o better_n have_v ever_o in_o all_o age_n which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o religion_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o son_n himself_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o job_n under_o our_o hand_n this_o isa_n 45._o 9_o the_o prophet_n celebrate_v for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n or_o the_o potsherd_v when_o he_o but_o strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o ma_fw-la taghnase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o this_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a cyrus_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o prophet_n vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o godlike_a exemption_n who_o minister_n the_o king_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o elohim_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o him_n in_o the_o self_n same_o letter_n and_o syllable_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a elohims_n prerogative_n be_v assert_v ma_fw-la taghnase_n what_o do_v thou_o 5._o but_o be_v a_o question_n to_o he_o unlawful_a suppose_v he_o be_v do_v weak_o suppose_v wicked_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o know_v if_o man_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o some_o to_o inform_v he_o but_o to_o none_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o restrain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o psal_n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v wonderful_a among_o or_o dreadful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o none_o to_o dishonour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o destructive_a way_n even_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n anoint_v priest_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n profane_v injure_v religion_n cry_v out_o against_o profane_a hand_n which_o touch_v it_o be_v anoint_v persecuter_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o recompenser_n of_o those_o who_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n while_o they_o suffer_v unjust_o 6._o heaven_n be_v not_o grow_v elder_a and_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o we_o better_a than_o he_o that_o lead_v and_o they_o that_o follow_v thus_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o sincere_o believe_v it_o excuse_v ourselves_o to_o god_n or_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o flatter_v the_o people_n though_o but_o through_o our_o silence_n in_v not_o account_v to_o they_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o god_n word_n have_v ever_o carry_v this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o receive_v until_o these_o antichristian_a time_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o profession_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n unto_o who_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a and_o instrument_n we_o owe_v the_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v 7._o our_o experience_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o evil_a prince_n who_o god_n and_o time_n have_v amend_v none_o that_o have_v be_v ill_o that_o have_v be_v immortal_a nor_o any_o that_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o that_o have_v live_v very_o long_o and_o none_o so_o ill_a and_o long_o but_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v worse_a but_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o such_o have_v do_v to_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v extract_v good_a the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o have_v give_v the_o injure_v party_n such_o compensation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v without_o their_o suffering_n 8._o but_o suppose_v so_o wretched_a a_o tyrant_n as_o yet_o never_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o roman_a nero_n the_o worst_a that_o story_n can_v produce_v of_o who_o yet_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v ready_o imagine_v that_o none_o ever_o do_v yet_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o this_o point_n plead_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o enjoin_v the_o then_o present_a world_n to_o plead_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o all_o generation_n though_o for_o the_o like_a prince_n to_o send_v up_o the_o like_a prayer_n 9_o but_o as_o i_o say_v many_o tyrant_n have_v do_v wicked_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v rather_o for_o inordinate_a love_n of_o wicked_a end_n then_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o yet_o grant_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n a_o wicked_a king_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la hate_v that_o which_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v right_a yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o common_a equity_n for_o so_o mishpat_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n use_v yet_o say_v that_o text_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o govern_v and_o the_o word_n for_o govern_v signify_v irresistible_a to_o oblige_v or_o bound_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o king_n that_o hate_v mishpat_fw-la the_o very_a head_n
whatsoever_o be_v power_n belong_v to_o elohim_v 20._o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o english_a of_o hold_v his_o hand_n be_v as_o matth._n 26._o 45._o for_o money_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n marad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ver._n 47._o in_o english_a lay-elders_a which_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o prophetical_a brand_n upon_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n so_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o find_v this_o expression_n of_o lay-elders_a but_o i_o find_v there_o christ_n in_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o foro_n proprio_fw-la to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o above_o witness_v that_o of_o general_n pilate_n john_n 19_o 11._o but_o also_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a man_n be_v his_o birthright_n if_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n below_o the_o more_o free_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o noisome_a fox_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o if_o to_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o staff_n of_o command_n and_o to_o spit_v blasphemy_n in_o his_o face_n be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n or_o pilot_n this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 53._o 21._o for_o the_o five_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a have_v by_o the_o signal_n of_o his_o holy_a oil_n lay_v a_o peremptory_a command_n upon_o all_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o harmful_o to_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o by_o anoint_v psal_n 105._o 15._o which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o what_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o abraham_n take_v in_o no_o more_o than_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o letter_n thereof_o who_o be_v all_o three_o invest_v with_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n yea_o prophetical_a and_o who_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n word_n vide_fw-la bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n on_o those_o word_n 26._o 9_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n may_v without_o remorse_n violate_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a garment_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o than_o not_o his_o wardrobe_n not_o his_o exchequer_n not_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n moshell_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v who_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v a_o nero_n who_o be_v his_o deacon_n and_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v serve_v his_o own_o proud_a avaricious_a and_o cruel_a end_n isa_n 10._o 7._o who_o have_v promise_v unto_o christian_n isa_n 49._o 23._o that_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_v mother_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n will_v be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 45._o 8._o that_o his_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n as_o certain_o he_o have_v have_v any_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a king_n and_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a vision_n for_o eight_o chapter_n can_v be_v justify_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a kingship_n priesthood_n religion_n and_o temple_n 22._o that_o the_o cannon_n have_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vessel_n have_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n even_o of_o conscience_n itself_o be_v most_o apparent_a but_o the_o people_n most_o vain_o intend_v to_o create_v their_o own_o power_n be_v they_o who_o have_v do_v this_o while_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v do_v it_o against_o the_o power_n establish_v indeed_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v 1._o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o invasion_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o propriety_n be_v any_o where_o prohibit_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o necessity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o have_v the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o other_o have_v not_o necessitate_v he_o 3._o what_o have_v necessity_n enforce_v he_o to_o which_o causeless_a wantonness_n in_o they_o have_v not_o exceed_v as_o far_o as_o pelion_n heap_v upon_o ossa_n for_o the_o storm_a of_o heaven_n do_v a_o wart_n 4._o what_o have_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v as_o most_o just_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v god_n charten_v for_o any_o power_n over_o he_o â—_o who_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v god_n patent_n for_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o over_o they_o 5._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n any_o toleration_n for_o people_n who_o desire_v heaven_n and_o fear_n hell_n to_o resist_v the_o worst_a of_o king_n 6._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o most_o heavy_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o virtue_n be_v scarce_o inferior_a to_o his_o divine_a authority_n 23._o but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v at_o length_n consult_v for_o the_o double_n of_o his_o dear_a dread_a servant_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bliss_n and_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v impartial_o recount_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o only_a harm_n his_o chronicle_n shall_v do_v must_v be_v to_o tell_v succeed_a prince_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o evil_a time_n to_o be_v too_o good_a when_o for_o the_o future_a our_o annal_n shall_v justify_v the_o justice_n and_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o hereafter_o upon_o his_o terrestrial_a throne_n he_o shall_v place_v sharp_a governor_n who_o acrimony_n shall_v cure_v those_o who_o sweetness_n though_o as_o a_o inordinate_a cause_n will_v have_v corrupt_v and_o such_o who_o very_a fault_n shall_v make_v they_o good_a who_o goodness_n will_v make_v bad._n chap._n four_o the_o content_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o in_o his_o reveal_v law_n god_n describe_v and_o set_v the_o copy_n of_o just_a monarchy_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o brief_o it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v conjunctive_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-bonr_a as_o by_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n may_v appear_v gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o here_o let_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o conference_n and_o the_o preeminence_n therein_o afford_v to_o cain_n be_v after_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o cain_n offer_v and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o hebel_n sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o right_a of_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o declare_v for_o he_o 2._o first_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appetite_n or_o will_n the_o word_n be_v teshukatho_n which_o so_o signify_v the_o root_n be_v shuk_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v shok_n a_o thigh_n under_o which_o obedience_n fealty_n and_o allegiance_n use_v to_o be_v swear_v as_o afterward_o upon_o or_o before_o god_n altar_n as_o his_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a oath_n vow_n and_o league_n as_o under_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n perform_v and_o ratify_v of_o which_o hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o
and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o who_o be_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o god_n reckon_v for_o the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n do_v by_o other_o as_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a story_n appear_v moses_n as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n to_o judge_v they_o at_o home_n so_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o or_o to_o send_v they_o to_o battle_n and_o as_o of_o impose_v tax_n so_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v joshua_n josh_n 1._o 16._o all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o will_v do_v and_o whither_o thou_o send_v we_o we_o will_v go_v as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o have_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n this_o name_n of_o elohims_n ordinary_a power_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o all_o lawful_a king_n though_o heathen_a idolater_n so_o psal_n 135._o 5._o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o elohim_n and_o for_o example_n particular_o name_v afterward_o pharaoh_n sehon_n and_o hogh_o who_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v deal_v deceitful_o as_o man_n do_v 11._o i_o deny_v not_o here_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o elohims_n inferior_a 〈◊〉_d vid._n cap._n 11._o par._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n his_o privy_a council_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v as_o actor_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o continue_v under_o his_o command_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o elohim_n or_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o of_o the_o 82._o psalm_n the_o ordinary_a mistake_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o kerev_n the_o secret_a closet_n or_o privy_a council_n of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o earthly_a elohim_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n kerev_n so_o signify_v as_o also_o psal_n 110._o 2._o jehovah_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n reed_n bekerev_a dominare_fw-la in_o interiori_fw-la rule_v thou_o in_o the_o secretie_a of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o king_n who_o god_n himself_o shall_v destroy_v who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n 12._o that_o none_o upon_o earth_n can_v partake_v of_o this_o power_n of_o elohim_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v plain_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n from_o the_o etc._n vid._n exo._n 18_o 25._o insuper_fw-la deut._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n first_o record_v commission_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o kind_n num._n 11._o 17._o when_o the_o solemnity_n be_v of_o substitute_v of_o assistant_n for_o moses_n i_o will_v come_v down_o say_v god_n and_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o them_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o evident_a testimony_n be_v afterward_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n and_o power_n not_o immediate_o i_o by_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a inferiority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o own_v and_o never_o disobey_v thou_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thou_o will_v i_o look_v for_o a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o thou_o 13._o and_o thus_o be_v joshua_n inaugurate_v for_o moses_n his_o successor_n though_o he_o be_v accomplish_v with_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o god_n before_o hand_n numb_a 27._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n petition_v that_o after_o he_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o casual_a self_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n take_v unto_o thou_o joshua_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o of_o thy_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o 14._o in_o after_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n which_o publish_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v pour_v for_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n unto_o all_o man_n consecrate_v the_o anointeds_n person_n to_o inviolability_n and_o sacring_a from_o profane_a rust_n and_o worm_n their_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o crosier_n staff_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v anoint_v for_o his_o first-born_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o child_n be_v repute_v the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o renew_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o fail_v of_o succession_n by_o primogeniture_n thus_o be_v solomon_n afresh_o anoint_v and_o joash_n after_o athaliah_n usurpation_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brethren_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v not_o otherwise_o solemn_o anoint_v though_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o have_v that_o name_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o and_o under_o he_o then_o as_o before_o in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o both_o his_o office_n and_o as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v in_o his_o successor_n or_o present_a substitute_n 15._o and_o his_o merit_n have_v obtain_v a_o new_a additament_n of_o honour_n to_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o elohim_n this_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o only_o public_o and_o visible_o he_o administer_v his_o power_n for_o the_o externall_n government_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o be_v satin_n down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o soul_n until_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o thus_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o their_o proscription_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o destruction_n be_v legible_o write_v out_o of_o old_a and_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o general_a describe_v to_o be_v their_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proprietary_n original_a and_o fountain_n of_o dominion_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o lordship_n thereof_o to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 16._o in_o describe_v the_o particular_a violation_n be_v quote_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n against_o the_o first_o of_o all_o record_v rebellion_n against_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o and_o saint_n judas_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o despise_v dominion_n verse_n 8._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o have_v already_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o korah_n so_o sure_o make_v of_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o like_a condemn_v be_v also_o execute_v in_o korah_n 17._o but_o now_o to_o survey_v this_o now_o last_a crime_n and_o it_o be_v for_o everlasting_a judgement_n the_o son_n of_o reuben_n in_o hope_n it_o seem_v to_o regain_v their_o birthright_n and_o korah_n with_o his_o complice_n grieve_v to_o see_v aaron_n overlook_v they_o combine_v together_o against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o make_v the_o people_n as_o all_o innovator_n use_v they_o pretend_v their_o liberty_n that_o the_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o servitude_n to_o this_o end_n be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o incense_v the_o multitude_n 250._o captain_n famous_a assembly_n man_n korah_n undertake_v moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o pretend_v against_o arbitrary_a government_n say_v you_o take_v too_o
they_o must_v end_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o world_n yet_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lead_v on_o by_o those_o who_o with_o most_o applause_n subtle_o strike_v at_o moses_n through_o aaron_n side_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o poor_a despise_a priesthood_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o rot_v together_o with_o aaron_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n only_o to_o lay_v down_o few_o ground_n for_o that_o who_o full_a proof_n belong_v unto_o another_o place_n 24._o that_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v set_v we_o in_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a exemplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a rule_n which_o all_o age_n must_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o of_o which_o the_o legal_a institutes_n be_v the_o transitory_a shadow_n the_o evangelical_n the_o more_o substantial_a image_n the_o celestial_a the_o eternal_a verity_n as_o heb._n 10._o 1._o of_o which_o hereafter_o 25._o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o change_v as_o these_o our_o body_n and_o the_o corn_n to_o multiply_v the_o same_o grain_n since_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o unction_n and_o withal_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n particular_o these_o two_o last_o conjoin_v together_o num._n 18._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o the_o anointing_n sake_n and_o too_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n since_o also_o priesthood_n be_v a_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n with_o regality_n bear_v with_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o first-born_a in_o all_o succession_n until_o god_n think_v sit_v to_o separate_v they_o by_o select_v a_o peculiar_a tribe_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a num._n 3._o 45._o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v understanding_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n 26._o in_o who_o priesthood_n brief_o and_o only_o be_v the_o precellency_n of_o the_o christian_a deputy_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o point_v at_o in_o its_o perpetual_a patrimony_n to_o wit_n tithe_n in_o his_o benediction_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levi_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o grand_a sacrament_n precede_v levi's_fw-la birth_n 14._o 18._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o for_o vaughan_n be_v causal_n there_o as_o necessary_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o ghnelion_n the_o most_o high_a god_n 30-27_a gen._n 30-27_a who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o in_o subordination_n under_o he_o 27._o the_o preceptive_a exemplification_n of_o personal_a order_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n derive_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o where_o describe_v but_o in_o the_o three_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n according_a to_o these_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o exact_o form_v the_o christian_a triplicity_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o its_o for_o ever_o inalterability_n and_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v do_v without_o further_a precept_n it_o be_v easy_o visible_a that_o there_o need_v none_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o high_a concernment_n for_o at_o the_o church_n foundation_n the_o material_n be_v provide_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o choice_n of_o builder_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n the_o master_n builder_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o who_o end_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o build_v the_o private_a synagogue_n which_o now_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o wisdom_n be_v no_o elder_a now_o than_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o workmanship_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o these_o three_o order_n have_v stand_v till_o this_o age_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n without_o either_o renovation_n or_o innovation_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n arrive_v at_o a_o flourish_a subsistency_n design_v a_o new_a order_n when_o answerable_a to_o aaron_n who_o typify_v christ_n before_o he_o come_v they_o decree_v semblable_o to_o represent_v he_o be_v come_v by_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o order_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_v whereupon_o my_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o korah_n punishment_n the_o people_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o or_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o elohm_n give_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a supreme_a god_n immediate_a deputy_n overy_n they_o in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o relation_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a power_n thereof_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o confess_v second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o moses_n have_v over_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o jesurun_v his_o subject_n be_v extraordinary_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o he_o who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v those_o power_n which_o be_v his_o and_o to_o create_v title_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o question_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v ordinary_a which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o power_n which_o moses_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n donation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n have_v over_o aaron_n over_o his_o seventy_o and_o two_o inferior_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o king_n who_o have_v indifferent_o that_o name_n of_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o liege_n subject_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o ordinary_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o power_n of_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o resist_v jurisdiction_n and_o all_o other_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n donation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n have_v over_o aaron_n over_o his_o seventy_o and_o two_o inferior_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o king_n who_o have_v indifferent_o that_o name_n of_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o liege_n subject_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o resist_v jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o which_o moses_n have_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o ordinary_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a second_o from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n power_n and_o title_n that_o power_n and_o title_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o next_o under_o the_o prince_n though_o head_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n have_v from_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o never_o have_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o prince_n under_z though_o not_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o title_n but_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n and_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o angel_n in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o he_o no_o man_n or_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v but_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n the_o high_a priest_n viz._n aaron_n the_o next_o under_o the_o prince_n though_o head_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n have_v from_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o have_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o prince_n under_z though_o not_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o title_n but_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n and_o title_n in_o relative_a opposition_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v three_o concern_v the_o dangerous_a heinousness_n of_o desert_v our_o
alteraion_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o without_o his_o own_o interposition_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n wherein_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o its_o nature_n but_o circumstance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n predetermine_v and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o describe_v deut._n 17._o 54._o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o will_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o like_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o which_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o have_v thus_o constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o bow_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o submit_v unto_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n derive_v from_o above_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o thou_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o know_v who_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v better_o than_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a presume_v to_o choose_v my_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 15._o and_o according_o they_o bespeak_v samuel_n to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o apogaeum_n or_o retreat_n of_o god_n from_o the_o more_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o have_v a_o king_n as_o his_o public_a image_n to_o sustain_v his_o power_n and_o represent_v his_o glory_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o god_n can_v give_v or_o man_n receive_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n as_o his_o grand_a blessing_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n whence_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o represent_v the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a high_a and_o holy_a prudent_a and_o just_a prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_a or_o elohim_n create_v whether_o conversant_a above_o law_n and_o their_o enact_v their_o interpret_n or_o suspend_v continue_v or_o abrogate_a or_o concern_v person_n and_o their_o function_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o employment_n for_o peace_n or_o war_n for_o life_n or_o death_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o thing_n holy_a or_o common_a public_a or_o private_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o concern_v season_n when_o to_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n when_o to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n when_o this_o be_v convenient_a when_o necessary_a when_o neither_o for_o all_o time_n and_o time_n itself_o for_o continue_v or_o shorten_v hallow_v or_o leave_v free_a thereof_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o be_v include_v for_o god_n in_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o aforesaid_a 4._o that_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o word_n of_o prerogative_n to_o king_n be_v impart_v proportionable_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o only_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n in_o which_o power_n no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v share_v but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n who_o never_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o people_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a which_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o one_o can_v be_v prerogative_n royal._n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n then_o have_v god_n on_o earth_n no_o subject_n 5._o that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o error_n about_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o frequent_a interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n be_v erroneous_a 6._o that_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o christ_n communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_a king_n they_o have_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v upon_o who_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v do_v attest_v together_o with_o the_o word_n mishpat_o who_o power_n they_o have_v both_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o intangibility_n both_o betokened_a in_o the_o holy_a oil_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a shall_v not_o have_v his_o wisdom_n bound_v by_o fond_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o good_a by_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n and_o when_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v good_a by_o good_a mean_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a people_n by_o a_o wicked_a king_n when_o it_o concern_v his_o justice_n since_o to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o he_o can_v do_v as_o great_a good_a by_o the_o bad_a as_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v ordinary_o make_v worse_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o ordinary_o the_o best_a king_n be_v the_o worst_a use_v therefore_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o may_v trust_v man_n to_o question_v any_o for_o then_o either_o from_o the_o good_a or_o from_o the_o bad_a none_o will_v be_v endure_v but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o will_v make_v all_o to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o just_a and_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o usurp_v the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o not_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n above_o humane_a inquisition_n for_o what_o end_v he_o set_v up_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o his_o own_o place_n it_o be_v of_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v resist_v for_o who_o life_n and_o happiness_n all_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o pray_v though_o they_o be_v their_o particular_a persecuter_n 9_o that_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n power_n over_o the_o subject_n good_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o king_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v sole_a judge_n power_n of_o imposition_n of_o tax_n and_o grant_v of_o free_a charter_n power_n of_o command_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n power_n of_o enjoin_v public_a covenant_n and_o oath_n obligatory_a for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o inclusive_o in_o or_o with_o these_o all_o other_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o among_o we_o concern_v regality_n 10._o that_o to_o undervalue_v life_n and_o livelihood_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v over_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obligation_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o value_v our_o ox_n and_o despise_v the_o king_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 11._o that_o neglect_n of_o office_n and_o trust_v repose_v by_o the_o king_n much_o more_o disobedience_n when_o god_n his_o only_a supreme_a command_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o resistance_n which_o god_n have_v command_v against_o and_o opposition_n which_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o abhor_v deserve_v death_n though_o in_o the_o great_a of_o subject_n the_o least_o of_o those_o therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v ascribe_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o plenty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o himself_o just_o destroy_v to_o show_v that_o god_n power_n can_v but_o be_v beneficial_a and_o have_v record_v this_o acknowledgement_n by_o he_o who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v most_o injure_v by_o the_o tyrant_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n though_o of_o such_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o libel_v their_o vice_n whereupon_o my_o six_o quaere_fw-la be_v found_v how_o since_o this_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o challenge_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a of_o god_n my_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n in_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o circumstantial_a that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v fore-appointed_n and_o promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v in_o this_o give_v
direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v therein_o give_v direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v second_o that_o to_o have_v a_o king_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o chap._n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n also_o abraham_n seed_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o people_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v king_n to_o succeed_v as_o out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o adopt_a seed_n shall_v administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v endure_v be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n three_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o power_n great_a and_o in_o value_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n great_a then_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o image_n great_a and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o four_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n that_o only_a form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o immutable_a god_n constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v petition_v for_o by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o god_n assent_v unto_o in_o all_o that_o they_o ask_v which_o in_o no_o particular_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o without_o who_o none_o can_v have_v reverse_v but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o but_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o only_a form_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o himself_o never_o reverse_v but_z etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o five_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o king_n that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n for_o give_v of_o law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o personal_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o over_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n is_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o say_a intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o just_a right_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n six_o concern_v the_o commentary_n which_o god_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o word_n mishpat_o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o importance_n contain_v in_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n to_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blond_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blood_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n unto_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n seven_o that_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o unjust_a nor_o man_n hurt_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n have_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o oppress_v eight_o that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a desperate_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n viz_o to_o try_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a when_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o wicked_a king_n to_o refine_v or_o scourge_v a_o nation_n and_o also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n viz_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a nine_o what_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o of_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o
which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o servant_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o his_o master_n dispensation_n he_o may_v not_o take_v what_o and_o as_o he_o will_n luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o have_v right_a unto_o his_o hire_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n 13._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o nothing_o which_o from_o man_n beginning_n be_v and_o be_v evident_a gen._n 9_o 3._o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v shall_v be_v for_o meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v blood_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v man_n have_v not_o original_a power_n for_o his_o very_a eat_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n who_o to_o put_v he_o daily_o in_o mind_n thereof_o with_o the_o gift_n give_v he_o also_o a_o memorative_n restraint_n thus_o far_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o be_v sure_a you_o eat_v no_o blood_n and_o he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o adam_n innocent_a in_o paradise_n to_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v so_o large_a a_o indulgence_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v it_o you_o that_o be_v gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la of_o consideration_n that_o even_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a right_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v and_o presume_v no_o further_o behold_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o wit_n every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n and_o herein_o also_o behold_v a_o restraint_n record_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o death_n eternal_a of_o such_o necessary_a circumspection_n be_v this_o behold_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n knowledge_n you_o may_v not_o eat_v 14._o now_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o world_n government_n man_n have_v have_v natural_a right_n without_o god_n respective_a donation_n god_n have_v be_v in_o these_o several_a restraint_n unjust_a and_o superfluous_a in_o report_v his_o gift_n but_o such_o after_o this_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o more_o memorandum_n to_o these_o first_o give_v caution_n well_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o come_n these_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o gratitude_n and_o to_o no_o less_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n high_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v trust_v we_o with_o who_o can_v so_o trust_v any_o as_o to_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a proprietor_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o from_o be_v so_o paramount_n that_o without_o his_o donation_n no_o mean_a lord_n deed_n of_o conveyance_n can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a warranty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n or_o herb_n but_o if_o with_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v have_v his_o demonstrative_a ecce_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v they_o you_o sect_n 2._o the_o content_n the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o king_n title_n in_o question_n every_o conscientious_a subject_n in_o justify_v of_o his_o own_o must_v also_o assert_v he_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o how_o he_o can_v maintain_v the_o estate_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o to_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o it_o come_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o derive_v either_o by_o just_a descent_n or_o else_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v from_o those_o who_o have_v that_o right_a thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o have_v quiet_o and_o happy_o pass_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n he_o that_o have_v read_v the_o second_o commandment_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v he_o god_n approbation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o no_o good_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v so_o continue_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n without_o apparent_a usurpation_n the_o religious_a man_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o god_n title_n to_o it_o and_o that_o elohim_n donation_n be_v violate_v by_o any_o that_o molest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o hitherto_o the_o king_n title_n stand_v upon_o as_o firm_a a_o foundation_n as_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o subject_n title_n up_o to_o the_o height_n we_o may_v peradventure_o find_v it_o the_o donation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n and_o here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a his_o subject_n right_n depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a the_o final_a determination_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 3._o but_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v oblige_v god_n nor_o give_v away_o his_o title_n they_o may_v tie_v other_o man_n hand_n from_o meddle_v but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v conscience_n that_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n without_o warranty_n descend_v thence_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v god_n to_o impart_v his_o title_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o must_v determine_v and_o assure_v this_o but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deserve_v that_o the_o fabric_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n shall_v with_o several_a punctilio_n be_v describe_v by_o elohim_n he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n have_v constitute_v his_o form_n of_o government_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o but_o one_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n miscarry_v by_o their_o own_o dangerous_a wisdom_n 4._o for_o those_o who_o make_v heaven_n their_o aim_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o have_v decipher_v that_o form_n by_o which_o himself_o administer_v heaven_n and_o express_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o man_n venerable_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n till_o he_o come_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o since_o man_n can_v expect_v that_o particular_a man_n or_o kingdom_n right_n and_o homage_n shall_v be_v express_o in_o it_o he_o may_v not_o but_o understand_v that_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o as_o indulge_v so_o pay_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o private_a man_n how_o read_v thou_o be_v the_o people_n in_o god_n throne_n or_o the_o king_n be_v his_o sceptre_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o be_v he_o the_o lawgiver_n herein_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a also_o 5._o again_o since_o adam_n during_o his_o innocency_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o have_v have_v not_o in_o himself_o original_o the_o dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o god_n make_v purposely_o to_o serve_v he_o though_o from_o the_o same_o womb_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v how_o come_v humane_a law_n to_o have_v the_o disposal_n not_o only_o over_o these_o but_o great_a matter_n yea_o of_o man_n himself_o his_o liberty_n or_o restraint_n his_o life_n or_o death_n this_o power_n be_v evident_o divine_a and_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o no_o less_o it_o be_v that_o elohim_n have_v dominion_n in_o all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o regular_a and_o voluntary_a he_o will_v have_v correptive_a and_o irresistible_a sovereignty_n direction_n and_o correction_n every_o
where_o be_v his_o and_o only_o he_o 6._o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v this_o confidence_n that_o our_o nationall_n law_n shall_v have_v this_o his_o power_n among_o we_o may_v we_o expect_v do_v we_o deserve_v or_o dare_v we_o endure_v that_o god_n shall_v at_o all_o turn_v come_v down_o among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o sinai_n which_o cause_v moses_n himself_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o animate_v our_o consultation_n and_o give_v be_v to_o our_o device_n look_v we_o again_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o do_v this_o lest_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v shall_v in_o this_o case_n confound_v his_o people_n and_o that_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n god_n have_v promise_v doubtless_o for_o such_o people_n as_o desire_v to_o deserve_v it_o that_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n lo-jimgnal_a shall_v not_o err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d pro._n 16._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishpat_o or_o judgement_n but_o if_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o king_n vouchsafe_v you_o that_o can_v discover_v it_o to_o let_v other_o hear_v from_o you_o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o who_o willing_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o his_o earthly_a bequest_n in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o king_n otherwise_o without_o a_o immediate_a patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o warrant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o salad_n in_o several_a from_o other_o man_n he_o be_v elohims_n steward_n no_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n judicial_o to_o assure_v and_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n basket_n and_o storehouse_n sect_n 3._o the_o content_n disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o commandment_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a father_n hood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v 1._o well_o through_o the_o king_n and_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o he_o you_o have_v god_n right_n to_o your_o temporal_a estate_n question_v not_o that_o title_n who_o very_a question_n extinguish_v you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o be_v forfeitable_a and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v forewarn_v will_v do_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o title_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n image_n you_o have_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o likeness_n you_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o great_a considerable_n in_o god_n law_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o either_o of_o the_o table_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n before_o he_o nominate_v the_o offence_n decree_v for_o punishment_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o table_n who_o principal_a object_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o god_n likeness_n he_o first_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o thy_o eternity_n thy_o creator_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v thou_o law_n to_o govern_v thou_o all_o thy_o time_n thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o elohim_n or_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o governance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o create_v but_o i_o and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n first_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v all_o generation_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o paternity_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v establish_v the_o security_n of_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n and_o that_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v kill_v god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o kill_v unto_o the_o earthly_a exerciser_n of_o his_o most_o just_a and_o true_a paternity_n over_o all_o his_o child_n with_o which_o power_n he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n brother_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o intermeddle_v and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n place_n the_o general_n father_n must_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o there_o have_v divine_a power_n semblable_a to_o those_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o elohim_n 4._o but_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n himself_o bare_o command_v will_v be_v but_o cold_o obey_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o secure_v unto_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o severe_a exactor_n of_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o particular_a and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v fall_v out_o and_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o for_o the_o general_a god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o beside_o he_o and_o he_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o call_v while_o his_o prerogative_n and_o our_o allegiance_n be_v in_o this_o unshaken_a but_o if_o that_o whereon_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v come_v to_o be_v ruin_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v on_o high-lone_a in_o the_o air_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o god_n have_v bare_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o he_o deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o particular_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o subject_a be_v legible_a 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o niggardly_a and_o resistible_a commission_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o particular_a and_o daily_a exigency_n will_v require_v but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n leave_v unto_o the_o general_a good_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n father_n who_o child_n all_o other_o father_n be_v other_o magistrate_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n he_o immediate_o god_n they_o execute_v his_o power_n he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o account_v unto_o he_o he_o unto_o god._n 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o we_o love_v our_o temporal_a estate_n better_a that_o be_v more_o prudent_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o our_o disunion_n with_o our_o earthly_a christ_n however_o we_o may_v speed_v here_o for_o a_o time_n we_o extinguish_v at_o the_o least_o our_o just_a title_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o jehovah_n elohim_n have_v give_v thou_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o covert_n but_o of_o our_o private_a parent_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n over_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o they_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o look_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a disposal_n of_o it_o so_o by_o our_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v state_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o paternity_n our_o estate_n return_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n which_o sin_n from_o the_o place_n that_o the_o commandment_n hold_v among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conclude_v worse_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o its_o fellow_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o livelihood_n honour_n and_o life_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o which_o by_o divine_n be_v just_o celebrate_v for_o the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n inferior_a only_a and_o next_o unto_o the_o three_o theologicall_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o sacer_v and_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o arsenal_n and_o middle_a tower_n thereof_o 7._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o misspend_v any_o one_o time_n against_o those_o who_o
just_a descent_n his_o secondary_a donation_n to_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n his_o viceroy_n to_o actuate_v his_o demise_n by_o who_o by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o apply_v every_o man_n just_a property_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o title_n and_o surmise_n still_o remain_v god_n for_o that_o without_o this_o three_o donation_n they_o can_v command_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n thereof_o 6._o that_o humane_a law_n can_v give_v nor_o assure_v god_n title_n which_o who_o so_o want_v have_v better_o want_v the_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v of_o his_o make_n who_o have_v god_n authority_n upon_o earth_n 7._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a fortress_n and_o security_n of_o god_n whole_a law_n and_o forfeit_v more_o than_o life_n and_o estate_n though_o it_o come_v only_o to_o and_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n carry_v with_o it_o all_o god_n earthly_a prerogative_n be_v a_o dangerous_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o most_o deadly_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 9_o that_o for_o earth_n government_n there_o be_v but_o one_o irresistible_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o but_o one_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o civil_a war_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o power_n be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n perpetual_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n arbitrary_o dispense_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o power_n without_o who_o against_o who_o none_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o enjoy_v earth_n as_o there_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n be_v the_o scale_n of_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v which_o whosoever_o violate_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o earthly_a right_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o apollyon_n and_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n censure_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o high_a in_o power_n who_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_n if_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v authorise_v and_o not_o to_o any_o or_o all_o their_o inferior_n if_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o responsible_a to_o his_o only_a superior_a the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o not_o one_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n against_o any_o their_o superior_n all_o power_n descend_v from_o above_o none_o ascend_v from_o the_o people_n this_o order_n elohim_n the_o powerful_a have_v set_v who_o have_v power_n and_o will_v to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o that_o be_v good_a since_o by_o this_o or_o no_o ordinary_a reveal_v way_n he_o dispense_v and_o secure_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v owe_v unto_o god_n from_o christian_n a_o more_o regulative_a dominion_n with_o a_o more_o free_a entertainment_n and_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v or_o have_v among_o heathen_n where_o the_o form_n of_o his_o celestial_a government_n exemplify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v and_o be_v follow_v though_o not_o understand_v then_o in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v but_o repine_v at_o 12._o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n though_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a subalternate_a administrator_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o honour_v they_o while_o they_o honour_v the_o superior_a as_o they_o be_v dignify_v also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v power_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v mistake_v herein_o reduce_v the_o whole_a integrall_a power_n of_o dominion_n to_o its_o genuine_a singularity_n in_o that_o number_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o irresistible_a and_o this_o singular_a he_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o god_n over_o man_n propriety_n and_o god_n assignation_n this_o individual_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n sceptre_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n the_o impost_n of_o god_n rent_n be_v vindicate_v as_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o work_v for_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o descend_v all_o power_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v unless_o the_o king_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o since_o he_o who_o only_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o one_o have_v never_o give_v this_o his_o one_o sovereignty_n which_o with_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o many_o or_o to_o more_o than_o to_o one._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o one_o god_n specify_v from_o the_o first_o man_n beginning_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o who_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v though_o all_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o be_v if_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o argue_v god_n demonstration_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n to_o be_v erect_v over_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v for_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o primary_o relate_v to_o god_n great_a household_n the_o kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o family_n the_o latitude_n of_o god_n first_o word_n mashal_n and_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o extensible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n whereupon_o my_o seven_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o without_o god_n first_o donation_n mankind_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v have_v have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o without_o his_o three_o donation_n man_n in_o individuo_fw-la can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o the_o daily_a bread_n he_o eat_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o secondary_a donation_n without_o a_o title_n whereunto_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o distinct_a propriety_n in_o that_o bread_n he_o eat_v appertain_v to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o affirm_v and_o particular_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o question_v the_o only_o authorize_v deputy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o judge_n or_o severalize_v man_n particular_n the_o question_n of_o who_o title_n forfeit_v we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n temporal_a sword_n here_o and_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v concern_v the_o primary_n donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_z specify_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n of_o free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a but_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a dominion_n over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a second_o concern_v the_o three_o donation_n of_o beneficial_a use_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confer_v the_o
donation_n record_v in_o his_o word_n nine_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o what_o it_o forfeit_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n ten_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n his_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o but_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o who_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a who_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o eleven_o concern_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disturber_n thereof_o and_o their_o danger_n whosoever_o violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o this_o antichristianism_n dare_v not_o trust_v in_o hell_n itself_o any_o other_o government_n but_o monarchical_a they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o but_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v subalternate_a administrator_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o rectify_v their_o obedience_n by_o submission_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o subordination_n they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a or_o by_o any_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o rebellious_a course_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o decisive_n sceptre_n unto_o his_o corrective_a sword_n unto_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n unto_o his_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o magisterial_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o earthly_a concernment_n do_v violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o deserter_n of_o god_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o this_o antichristianisme_n dare_v not_o in_o hell_n itself_o trust_v any_o other_o government_n then_o monarchical_a therefore_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o twelve_o concern_v the_o apostle_n argument_n chap._n 7._o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n alone_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o type_n or_o epitome_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o word_n who_o latitude_n be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n intend_v chief_o the_o typify_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o family-monarchicall_a government_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o state-monarchy_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n then_o in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n mashal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o family_n viz._n they_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o small_a monarch_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o use_v therein_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v chief_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o alone_a last_o concern_v the_o question_n itself_o and_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o such_o question_n which_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a title_n which_o man_n have_v from_o god_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o natural_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o disentitle_v of_o god_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v can_v any_o where_n lose_v which_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v take_v unless_o give_v by_o any_o creature_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v so_o regular_a sovereignty_n among_o profess_v christian_n as_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v among_o pagan_n and_o little_a other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hell_n itself_o together_o with_o all_o other_o the_o ill_a consequence_n in_o the_o forego_n argument_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o vigilancy_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man_n promise_v unto_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a vanity_n of_o proud_a and_o unruly_a mankind_n impatient_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o but_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n who_o be_v the_o only_o declare_v deputy_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o chap._n viii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n
sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o first-born_a as_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o primogeniture_n for_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v say_v timshal_n thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o of_o the_o young_a teshukatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o thy_o mouth_n this_o sonship_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v true_o by_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o one_o of_o all_o but_o only_o the_o king_n have_v in_o scripture_n the_o honour_n of_o that_o name_n so_o that_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o have_v take_v of_o his_o height_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o who_o image_n they_o bear_v the_o high_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o more_o glorious_a 10._o now_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 24._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o which_o mercy_n to_o understand_v terminative_a in_o his_o person_n and_o not_o communicative_a to_o those_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n for_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o what_o this_o mercy_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v establish_v his_o seed_n le-gnad_a for_o perpetuity_n and_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o possession_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v be_v more_o than_o once_o express_v 11._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o david_n the_o type_n and_o typify_v be_v two_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o former_a david_n posterity_n quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la be_v plain_o cut_v off_o ver._n 30._o for_o if_o the_o second_o david_n child_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o will_v chasten_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a rod_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v sterility_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o at_o their_o 4._o joseph_n ant._n 7._o 4._o own_o peril_n usurp_v upon_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o disinherit_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o else_o may_v and_o they_o who_o go_v about_o it_o endeavour_n alas_o they_o be_v his_o own_o expression_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n a_o perjure_a liar_n and_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o word_n and_o oath_n ver._n 35._o 12._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n acath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nishbangti_fw-la bekadshi_fw-la once_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o and_o ever_o by_o my_o holiness_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o first_o david_n holy_a resolution_n to_o build_v i_o a_o temple_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o priest_n upon_o this_o holy_a resolution_n of_o he_o than_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o i_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o holiness_n which_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v by_o my_o untruth_n dishonour_n by_o my_o perjury_n nor_o profane_v my_o holiness_n by_o either_o but_o so_o observe_v all_o this_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o temporal_a throne_n on_o earth_n ver._n 36._o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honour_n thereof_o and_o ver._n 37._o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o gnolam_fw-la as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n 13._o which_o clause_n if_o it_o concern_v not_o christ_n who_o indeed_o that_o name_n be_v but_o the_o moon_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o cimmerian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n be_v often_o portray_v by_o the_o moon_n the_o regal_a power_n be_v before_o express_v by_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o however_o that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_n and_o political_o to_o dispense_v the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n by_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o their_o influence_n to_o enrich_v or_o impoverish_v to_o send_v abroad_o god_n storm_n or_o calmes_n so_o long_o as_o those_o pledge_n thereof_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o their_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o bold_a humane_a finger_n 14._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o stability_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v enlarge_v 14._o second_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n scope_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o celebrate_v both_o the_o infinity_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o oath_n concern_v his_o anoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingship_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o last_o verse_n he_o passionate_o bewail_v or_o deprecate_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o last_o of_o all_o the_o cut_v off_o of_o david_n line_n which_o dereliction_n of_o god_n have_v now_o last_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o three_o last_o part_n thereof_o viz._n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v live_v it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o the_o israelitish_n throne_n and_o kingship_n be_v but_o the_o fidentiall_a and_o significant_a not_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o god_n merciful_a faithful_a and_o eternal_a oath_n unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o but_o as_o the_o testament_n be_v two_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v the_o fulfil_v and_o the_o fulfiller_n 16._o three_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o grand_a universal_a covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o king_n the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o david_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o sacred_a one_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n beside_o the_o make_n god_n prejure_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o new_a saviour_n this_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a covenant_n be_v by_o man_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o irreversible_o that_o they_o viz._n christian_a king_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n altogether_o undisinheritable_a neither_o for_o their_o dereliction_n of_o the_o general_a thorah_n or_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o their_o pervert_n of_o mishpat_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o mankind_n they_o be_v entrust_v nor_o for_o their_o profane_v of_o chok_n or_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o prerogative_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o municipal_a privilege_n of_o man_n contain_v also_o therein_o nor_o for_o their_o not_o keep_v other_o within_o the_o mishmer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v all_o this_o in_o the_o 30._o and_o 31._o verse_n 17._o this_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n most_o incompatible_a with_o true_o christian_a lowliness_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o suffer_v those_o above_o we_o who_o christ_n suffer_v next_o unto_o he_o who_o himself_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v under_o they_o then_o that_o those_o who_o visible_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o elohim_n who_o dominion_n he_o come_v to_o establish_v shall_v be_v resist_v for_o if_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o worst_a of_o prince_n the_o worst_a who_o will_v account_v themselves_o the_o best_a and_o those_o the_o worst_a who_o they_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hate_v will_v expect_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o ruin_v the_o best_a and_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o who_o his_o own_o place_n can_v secure_v 18._o and_o plain_o it_o that_o in_o
terminis_fw-la the_o security_n of_o christian_a king_n be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o verse_n upon_o who_o prerogative_n whosoever_o grow_v or_o exact_v be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o angustiate_v or_o afflict_v they_o be_v child_n of_o iniquity_n whosoever_o be_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vmishanav_n and_o whosoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v secret_a hater_n or_o desirous_a of_o change_n of_o their_o government_n or_o causer_n of_o intestine_a division_n by_o civil_a war_n however_o they_o may_v as_o absolom_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o plague_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o despite_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o into_o who_o throne_n and_o primogeniture_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n into_o perpetuity_n they_o be_v adopt_v 19_o so_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v abatement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n concern_v god_n exemplification_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o to_o each_o awful_a christian_a heart_n be_v there_o no_o precept_n give_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o obligatory_a law_n but_o most_o severe_a bond_n unto_o those_o who_o beguile_v the_o people_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o ought_v to_o regulate_v even_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o god_n ever_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n occasional_a disposal_n here_o in_o the_o first_o patent_n that_o god_n from_o himself_o give_v of_o a_o settle_a dominion_n record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n set_v down_o for_o all_o christian_a king_n which_o until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v put_v out_o all_o they_o who_o take_v benefit_n by_o or_o from_o their_o light_n must_v account_v magisterial_a and_o unalterable_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n according_a to_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o ordinary_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o regal_a glory_n as_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o sacerdotal_a be_v represent_v ought_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n witness_n herein_o and_o man_n remembrance_n hereof_o 20._o thus_o jer._n 31._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o drift_n hereof_o may_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o 33._o 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o levite_n the_o priest_n my_o ministars_n and_o before_o this_o ver._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n want_v a_o man_n before_o i_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n continual_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o exemplify_v by_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_a lamp_n in_o the_o model_n of_o heaven_n the_o material_a temple_n the_o god_n of_o light_n take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o glorious_a and_o diffusive_a expression_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o herewith_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o grand_a covenant_n themselves_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o two_o language_n that_o contain_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n the_o compact_a riches_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o copious_a grace_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o true_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o seeker_n and_o boaster_n of_o new_a light_n can_v have_v display_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o unhappy_a expression_n than_o that_o affectation_n who_o turn_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v not_o serve_v sect_n 4._o the_o content_n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2_o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o 1._o if_o need_n here_o be_v of_o recollect_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o evidence_n for_o christ_n who_o as_o david_n son_n have_v here_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v this_o be_v hence_o most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n design_v under_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o visible_a throne_n of_o the_o universe_n over_o the_o people_n who_o never_o have_v commission_n with_o from_z or_o under_o he_o 2._o to_o he_o upon_o the_o meritorious_a fulfil_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v that_o elohim_n put_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v his_o perfect_a image_n and_o likeness_n he_o have_v make_v who_o be_v able_a be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v it_o to_o sustain_v it_o who_o buy_v it_o and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n upon_o who_o thigh_n be_v write_v his_o style_n of_o king_n of_o king_n in_o token_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o just_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o donation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v have_v power_n transfer_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o the_o management_n of_o either_o or_o both_o 3._o of_o which_o for_o earth_n kingship_n be_v a_o part_n where_o his_o dominion_n can_v but_o be_v either_o none_o or_o monarchical_a the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v king_n yea_o the_o only_a potentate_n for_o earth_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n also_o have_v attest_v and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o throne_n first_o the_o ordinary_a angel_n where_o his_o dominion_n be_v pure_o and_o exemplary_o monarchical_a second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o understand_v that_o all_o power_n must_v come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o come_v their_o be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o affect_v no_o other_o form_n then_o that_o only_o which_o be_v his_o only_a constitution_n who_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v the_o angel_n company_n and_o therefore_o ready_o submit_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o royal_a platform_n who_o prayer_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o their_o model_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o vain_a humane_a strength_n robustious_o create_v their_o own_o power_n without_o and_o against_o he_o over_o who_o he_o bear_v rule_n not_o through_o their_o reasonable_a service_n but_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o these_o all_o must_v be_v abdicate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o dominion_n for_o the_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o next_o world_n must_v be_v paternal_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celestial_a homogeneous_a &_o heterogeneous_a as_o before_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 4._o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o
read_v 4._o concern_v prince_n not_o disinheritable_a for_o their_o dereliction_n of_o the_o thorah_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n their_o right_n of_o succession_n must_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v hallow_v and_o who_o not_o only_o right_a but_o power_n be_v invade_v by_o their_o opposer_n 5._o which_o right_o what_o ever_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o derivation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o establishment_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v repute_v valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o no_o humane_a sight_n can_v pierce_v into_o have_v do_v immediate_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n what_o he_o accept_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o vow_n numb_a 30._o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o consecration_n personal_a or_o real_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v it_o if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n hear_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n must_v those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o king_n set_v up_o who_o root_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o branch_n have_v succeed_v in_o growth_n that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o his_o raise_n 6._o suppose_v the_o ancestor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n not_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o shem_n nor_o cyrus_n of_o japhet_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o adherent_n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o their_o throne_n when_o i_o read_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o himself_o profess_v his_o own_o act_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o take_v root_n in_o that_o mount_n of_o his_o peculiarity_n whither_o none_o can_v come_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a to_o steal_v in_o a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o its_o be_v plant_v there_o alter_v the_o property_n if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n choose_v when_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v the_o king_n who_o communicate_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o people_n reach_n who_o give_v he_o divine_a title_n elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n moshel_n the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v give_v what_o be_v never_o give_v they_o he_o that_o call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o they_o can_v till_o they_o see_v he_o nor_o foretell_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o i_o see_v a_o christian_a prince_n against_o who_o title_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pretend_v a_o colour_n i_o suppose_v his_o right_n in_o and_o through_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o firm_o establish_v by_o god_n as_o ever_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n 7._o i_o know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v low_a than_o king_n psal_n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o speak_v not_o with_o stiff_a neck_n for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n himself_o or_o alone_o he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o more_o solicitous_a be_v his_o election_n about_o he_o who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n by_o who_o he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o by_o who_o he_o dispense_v his_o favour_n or_o scatter_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o dan._n 5._o 18._o god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n harden_v in_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 21._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o vide_fw-la 2_o chro_n 20._o 6._o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 4._o 14._o 8._o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o kingdom_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o title_n not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o neither_o advise_v nor_o war_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o for_o private_a propriety_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o present_a aptitude_n to_o the_o earthly_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v the_o live_a deputy_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n who_o must_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n actuate_v the_o vote_n and_o secure_v the_o well-wish_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o claim_v aloud_o by_o it_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o anarchy_n or_o something_o like_o it_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v without_o man_n co-operation_n who_o he_o can_v force_v whereas_o god_n can_v the_o other_o without_o he_o who_o most_o ordinary_o he_o will_v use_v but_o if_o man_n will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o what_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o it_o enact_v let_v he_o render_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o he_o hold_v out_o by_o it_o he_o that_o rob_v christ_n under_o colour_n of_o it_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o retard_v this_o discourse_n by_o intermix_v of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n concern_v the_o glorious_a singleness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o operation_n transcend_v the_o impure_a act_n of_o create_a man_n work_v never_o by_o his_o own_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enemy_n nor_o to_o direct_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o desirous_a only_o to_o have_v admit_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o equal_v unto_o the_o succession_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o descent_n and_o propriety_n of_o other_o man_n second_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n operate_v as_o well_o and_o as_o faithful_o towards_o they_o as_o other_o three_o no_o unwritten_a text_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o wherever_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o important_a mystery_n include_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v for_o that_o special_a act_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v express_v elsewhere_o in_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o so_o do_v in_o they_o 10._o now_o according_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o undertake_v the_o search_n why_o god_n have_v establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n his_o earthly_a
dominion_n in_o david_n and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o succession_n refuse_v the_o first-born_a and_o by_o particular_a appointment_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o young_a to_o wit_n solomon_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o parallel_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n but_o no_o further_a than_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v afford_v light_n concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n ishmael_n and_o ishak_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o pharez_n and_o zarah_n gen._n 38._o 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v to_o evidence_n further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n easy_o visible_a nor_o shall_v i_o foretell_v for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o that_o be_v certain_a have_v make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n his_o prefer_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n aaron_n 11._o that_o which_o be_v undeniable_a be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 9_o in_o which_o particular_a locum_fw-la vid._n orig._n ambr._n hier._n in_o locum_fw-la recourse_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o likewise_o to_o understand_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o own_o end_n from_o our_o own_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v yet_o unborn_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o the_o former_a pair_n of_o brethren_n be_v that_o which_o god_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v forthwith_o discover_v in_o his_o action_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o stand_a commentary_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n or_o principal_a drift_n of_o god_n in_o prefer_v against_o his_o proviso_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a without_o respect_n unto_o their_o goodness_n in_o the_o specify_v particular_n of_o ishak_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v that_o which_o god_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v forthwith_o discover_v in_o his_o action_n therefore_o the_o ultimate_a object_n or_o principal_a drift_n of_o god_n in_o prefer_v against_o his_o proviso_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a without_o respect_n unto_o their_o goodness_n in_o the_o specify_v particular_n of_o ishak_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o stand_a commentary_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o grand_a particular_a of_o that_o covenant_n the_o establishment_n of_o dominion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o considerable_a part_n often_o express_v as_o the_o regulative_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o gainsay_n age_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a prerogative_n of_o god_n above_o his_o law_n to_o declare_v what_o just_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v without_o injury_n mean_v or_o do_v to_o the_o former_a house_n for_o the_o young_a brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12._o concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 24._o 23._o when_o rebecca_n inquire_v god_n concern_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o her_o womb_n god_n answer_v two_o nation_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o young_a people_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a which_o service_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o their_o respective_a generation_n or_o so_o as_o if_o either_o be_v absolute_o reject_v but_o that_o the_o young_a house_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o covenant_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o type_n of_o these_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a reprobation_n conclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v typify_v in_o esau_n for_o then_o saint_n paul_n himself_o must_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o rom._n 11._o 1._o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n they_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 25._o 26._o jacob_n take_v hold_n on_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n at_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o covenant_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o legal_a by_o which_o trip_n it_o get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o former_a into_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o ishak_n and_o neither_o do_v destroy_v other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n hate_a rom._n 9_o 13._o let_v he_o see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 13._o concern_v the_o former_a pair_n of_o brethren_n ishmael_n and_o ishak_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o whereas_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n they_o be_v twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o one_o continue_a birth_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o grand_a homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o dominion_n be_v but_o at_o least_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v as_o the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v two_o for_o even_o in_o that_o example_n of_o further_a distance_n in_o ishmael_n and_o ishak_n he_o yet_o conclude_v they_o there_o to_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o same_o heir_n when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o himself_o a_o child_n and_o ver._n 22._o he_o affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o these_o two_o brethren_n and_o the_o two_o mountain_n sinai_n and_o tsijon_n be_v but_o allegory_n to_o represent_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n into_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o law_n the_o former_a offspring_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 10._o 16._o 14._o and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o ishak_n there_o be_v no_o un-sonning_a of_o ishmeal_n however_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o do_v stand_v who_o will_v not_o be_v elect_v without_o some_o other_o may_v be_v reprobate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a gen._n 17._o 18._o where_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o understanding_n and_o love_a father_n that_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v pray_v for_o ishmael_n unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o and_o ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v ask_v return_v this_o answer_n as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n wherein_o be_v typify_v the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n whereas_o in_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o ver._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o she_o yea_o i_o will_v bless_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v of_o she_o but_o alas_o this_o no_o time_n to_o disport_v ourselves_o into_o theoreticall_a dispute_n 15._o but_o if_o this_o plea_n from_o these_o young_a brother_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o proof_n in_o this_o particular_a concern_v solomon_n succession_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o particular_a text_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o solomon_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o this_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o say_v god_n to_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o as_o before_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
it_o chap._n x._o the_o content_n king_n be_v god_n chief_a debtor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n the_o king_n to_o command_v other_o what_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v himself_o king_n the_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a precedent_n of_o good_a jewish_a king_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o kingship_n this_o be_v account_v argument_n enough_o while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n reverence_n to_o the_o incomparable_a work_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n restrain_v the_o needless_a press_v of_o this_o invincible_a argument_n his_o irrefragable_a exemplification_n of_o jehoshaphat_n severalize_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a cognizance_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_n 1._o that_o which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v short_a it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o irresistible_a supreme_a earthly_a power_n of_o god._n which_o power_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v that_o it_o add_v both_o honour_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o obligagation_n to_o reinforce_v that_o which_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n make_v it_o to_o impeach_v 2._o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a story_n god_n ever_o reckon_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o sanbedrin_n the_o high_a of_o all_o court_n establish_v as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o such_o with_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o prince_n burden_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o a_o distinct_a subordinate_a power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o maternal_a without_o which_o helper_n meet_a for_o he_o the_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v well_o alone_o and_o who_o office_n be_v to_o train_v up_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o political_a nature_n in_o his_o image_n by_o religious_a nurture_n for_o the_o make_v they_o morigerous_o conformable_a unto_o their_o father_n likeness_n who_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o repudiate_v to_o enjoin_v that_o she_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o do_v himself_o witness_v the_o exauctorate_n of_o king_n saul_n by_o god_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o 3._o neither_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n be_v ever_o blame_v by_o god_n for_o their_o nonresistance_n or_o not_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v resistance_n nor_o yet_o the_o people_n for_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v the_o king_n uncontrollable_o to_o run_v his_o wicked_a race_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v still_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o people_n religion_n and_o the_o people_n sin_n herein_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a story_n be_v ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a he_o entrust_v by_o god_n with_o his_o earthly_a power_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o for_o the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a and_o just_a adversary_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o of_o resistance_n against_o the_o only_a supreme_a ordinary_a power_n by_o god_n set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o and_o protect_v religion_n 4._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o worthy_n be_v ever_o account_v impregnable_a while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o oppose_a roman_a party_n in_o the_o more_o colourable_a non-supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiasticall_n the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o temporal_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o man_n account_v serious_a till_o now_o but_o this_o be_v prove_v will_v also_o carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o fail_v both_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n between_o he_o and_o christian_a prince_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o and_o with_o the_o contract_n plight_v with_o the_o former_a people_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o good_a king_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o for_o who_o certain_o they_o be_v write_v declaration_n give_v we_o from_o god_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o his_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o king_n among_o we_o 5._o and_o certain_o i_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o will_v affirm_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o we_o challenge_v more_o for_o christian_a king_n who_o have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o charter_n than_o what_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_o exercise_v either_o in_o individuo_fw-la or_o in_o specie_fw-la by_o the_o commend_a king_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o discernible_a by_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v spare_v my_o proof_n till_o i_o see_v some_o need_n of_o they_o 6._o especial_o since_o in_o the_o main_a concludent_fw-la part_n the_o work_n be_v already_o do_v so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o add_v by_o one_o now_o asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n not_o alive_a among_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v with_o heart-beheading_a sorrow_n the_o shame_n and_o death_n of_o the_o present_a age_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o incomparable_o learned_a and_o prudent_a head_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o have_v go_v to_o peace_n integro_fw-la funere_fw-la the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o book_n as_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n so_o no_o less_o with_o scholarlike_a insight_n may_v it_o find_v admittance_n make_v ready_a for_o it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n 7._o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o urge_v other_o man_n argument_n and_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o reverence_n which_o also_o will_v restrain_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v injury_n unto_o he_o by_o my_o weakness_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v a_o observation_n of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o upon_o which_o king_n ought_v to_o look_v as_o upon_o a_o direction_n send_v from_o god_n to_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o other_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o pious_a act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n ver._n 5._o constitute_a judge_n who_o though_o among_o man_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o jehovah_n those_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o also_o ver._n 8._o his_o appoint_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n as_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o ver._n 11._o his_o distinguish_a of_o their_o charge_n and_o sâ—tting_v amariah_n the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n there_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_n some_o thing_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n beside_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o other_o wherein_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o handle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n likeness_n chap._n xi_o the_o content_n no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o law_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n rule_v and_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a follow_v by_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o justify_v by_o other_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o king_n saint_z john_n 10._o 34._o not_o sequestrable_a away_o by_o distinction_n from_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n of_o psalm_n 82._o 6._o i_o myself_o have_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n further_o clear_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n from_o that_o text._n further_n manifestation_n ample_o perform_v elsewhere_o not_o need_v here_o christ_n own_o assertion_n that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n in_o caesar_n neither_o livelihood_n nor_o life_n itself_o can_v countenance_v self-preservation_n by_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a prince_n in_o